Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (I)
I first got up the idea of writing an erotic version of the Red Chamber, is to play Ji Guan’s “Dream of the Red Chamber of the Twelve Golden Hairpin” after. Ji Guan’s picture is also a good picture, but still the text has more imagination space, although the Internet’s erotic literature, but one does not write the Red Chamber, and I’m afraid to see someone will be written in the Red Chamber is very disgusting, that can really be unbearable. Come to think of it, or their own hands to write it!
I started with the game as a base, adding characters and process, but as I said in the “Suggestions” post, I felt like I couldn’t think outside of the box, and after a lot of writing (about a dozen or so people, I think), I eventually gave up. Now I’m going to start up again and start over, so I’m going to post a small section today and see what the reaction is.
That is to say that day, Baoyu napping in the room of the Secretary, just close your eyes, will be in a trance to sleep, as if the Qin’s in the front, so leisurely, with the Qin’s, to a place. But see the white stones, green trees and clear streams, it is really people’s traces, not flying dust.
Baoyu rejoiced in the dream, thought: “this place is interesting, I will live here for a lifetime, even if lost home also intention, stronger than every day by the parents of the master beat it.” Is thinking between, suddenly heard someone behind the mountain song said: spring dream with the clouds scattered, flowers by water flow, send word to all the children, why look for idle sorrow.
Baoyu heard a woman’s voice, and before the singing stopped, he saw a person come out from there, with limp feet and curls, which was different from others. Baoyu saw that it was an immortal nun, he was so happy that he bowed and asked: “I don’t know where the fairy sister came from, where are you going now? I don’t know where she is now, so I hope she can carry me with her.”
The nun laughed: “I live away from the sky above the hate, filling the sea of worry, is put on spring mountain Xiexiang hole Taixu fantasy realm of the police fantasy nun is also: Division of the earth’s style of the moon debt, in charge of the earthly female grudge male obsessions, because of the recent wind flow of the sins, entangled here, is the previous visit to detect the opportunity to cloth dispersal of the love of this suddenly meet with you, and it is not by chance. This is not far from our territory, try to follow me a tour?”
Baoyu heard, they forgot where the Qin, actually followed the nun, to a place, there is a stone across the building, the book “Taixu Fantasy” four big words, on both sides of a pair of couplets, it is: false as true when the real is also false, nothing for there is also nothing.
Turning through the pagoda, there is a palace gate, on which four big characters are written horizontally, saying: “Sinful Sea and Love Heaven”. There is also a couplet that reads.
Thick earth and high sky, can sigh the ancient and modern love is not exhausted; infatuated men and women, poor wind and moon debt is difficult to pay.
Baoyu read it, and thought to himself: “So that’s how it is. But I do not know what is ‘ancient and modern love’, what is ‘the debt of the wind and moon’? From now on, I want to realize.” Then followed the police fantasy to the back. But see the pearl curtains and embroidered curtains, paintings and carvings of the eaves, say endless that light shaking Zhu household gold pavement, snow shine Qiong window jade for the palace. More see fairy flower fragrance, exotic grass fragrance, really a place, but do not know how, actually some familiar like, the heart can not help but be surprised.
Seeing that he was somewhat lost in thought, Police Fantasy laughed and said, “Baoyu, do you feel that you have been here before?”
Po Yuk was stunned and said, “Exactly, when I first met Sister Lin… ah… how did the Immortal Goddess know my name?”
Police phantom laughed: “go in and then slowly tell you.” Said, took the treasure jade into the room. But smell a wisp of fragrance, actually do not know what it burned.
After taking a seat, the little maid brought tea. Baoyu conscious of the fragrance and flavor, pure and beautiful, but doubts in the chest, busy saying: “Please tell the details of the previous immortal aunt, what is the relationship between these and Sister Lin?”
Police Fantasy nodded and said: ”You do not ask for incense, two do not ask for tea, but to the sister is unforgettable, really is a person of my generation. Well, I will tell you the truth. You were originally an extra piece of stone when Mother Nuwa made the stone to mend the sky, and later you took on human form and became known as the Servant of the Divine Tinkle, and you are the only one…” Before she finished speaking, she laughed softly.
Baoyu realized the meaning of her words, his face could not help but red, but still asked: “What about Sister Lin?”
Police fantasy said: “the western spirit river bank on the three life stone, there is a plant of jiangzhu grass, get you day to manna irrigation, this jiangzhu grass began to long delay years. Later, both the essence of heaven and earth, but also the rain and dew nourishment, and then get rid of the grass tire wood, to change the human form, the number of the Jiangzhu Fairy — that is, your sister in the forest.”
Baoyu was shocked and said, “So that’s how it is! Then why did Sister Lin come down to earth?”
Police Fantasy tapped Baoyu’s forehead with her hand and said: “Knowingly! It’s not you who caused the trouble?”
“Me? Why? I…”
“It’s all your fault that Si Fan went down to the realm, and Jiang Zhu said that she still owed you for the tears, so she went with her. Not only that, the others have almost left too–it’s all your fault for being so merciful. Look at me now, my place is cold and empty, you say, how to compensate me?”
“I…”
“Forget it, it’s Ke Qing’s turn today, but don’t forget next time. Come on, I’ll teach you about clouds and rain first, my world’s number one slut!”
Baoyu heard, bluffed a jump, busy reply: “immortal aunt poor. I am lazy to read, my parents still every admonition, how dare I risk ‘obscene’ word. Moreover, I am still young, I do not know what the word ‘obscene’ is.”
Police Fantasy laughed: “Yo, I can’t imagine that I went down for a few days, but I have learned a lot of Taoist qi. If you don’t know, how could you turn this Taixu Illusion Realm into your harem? Now is only your nature has not awakened. You are a jade, so you are born with jade, the jade is desire, hanging around your neck all day long and still say you don’t know! Do you still want to be a divine couple with Jiang Zhu or not?”
“I want to, but…”
“Learn if you want to! Besides, Jiang Zhu is not the only one, if you don’t learn, how can you cope with your sisters?
It’s not like it was in the Immortal World.”
“So they are all… in that case, please ask the Immortal Sister for more guidance.”
“It’s all explained, you don’t need to call me Immortal Aunt anymore, it’s better to call me Police Fantasy as before. In the past, the Yellow Emperor became immortal when he had 3,000 women, and Peng Zu was 800 years old, so it is clear that the art of rooming is wonderful. The Yellow Emperor asked the Su Nui of the later contained in the “Su Nui Jing”, today I will teach you the first of them – dragon turn. So that the woman is lying upward, male ambush on it, hidden in the bed, the woman lifted its yin, to accept the jade stem. Stabbing its valley real, and then attacked its upper, sparse and slow shake, eight shallow two deep, dead to the return of life, strong and strong, the female is annoyed and happy, such as its music advocates, to since the closure of the solid, a hundred diseases perished. The meaning is that the woman lies on her back, and the man lies on top of her. The feet are placed between the female’s thighs. The female raises her waist up and bears the Jade Penis with her pussy (mouth). The jade penis must stimulate the clitoris and attack the top of the pussy. After insertion, it must be pumped slowly, performing eight shallow strokes and two deep strokes. Pull out when the shaft has hardened and insert it again when it has softened a little. As long as you follow this principle of dying and returning to life, your penis will become strong. Moreover, it will not only make the woman feel pleasure, but will also get rid of all diseases because of the contraction of the vagina.”
Bao Yu listened carefully, police fantasy and detailed explanation, so that he just feel gully clear, police fantasy and asked: “how, all understand it?” Baoyu nodded, police fantasy said: “In that case, you’d better go and try with Keqing first. If I did not say that no one in the palace, will be her forced to stay down, I am afraid that today this is only one left me.
You must comfort her as well; I only let her stay when I promised to bring you to the meeting.”
Said to send Baoyu to a fragrant embroidered pavilion, which is laid out in the full, it is vegetarian unseen things. There is another woman in, its bright and charming, like Baochai, flowing curvaceous, is like Daiyu. Police fantasy pushed the treasure jade into the room will cover the door and go.
Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (II)
Baoyu remembered the police fantasy foreword, then went forward and asked: “This must be the fairy Keqing, fortunate to have the help of the police fantasy, today to be able to get to know the face of the fairy, is really three lifetimes of good fortune.”
Kagome raised her head to look at it for a moment, then lowered it again, but two pearly tears rolled down her jade cheeks and onto her romper.
Baoyu life most can not see women crying, especially such a beauty, busy asked: “I do not know what fairy sad?”
She slowly raised her head, only to see the tearstains are still there, more pathetic. Just heard her say: “I can’t imagine that you didn’t go down for a few days, you will forget all about me, the police phantom is remembered clearly, I think just now is already reliving the old love.”
Baoyu then realized that she was jealous, laughed: “This sister can wrong blame me, sister both know that I have gone down to the world, past memories of the immortal world of course no longer exist.”
Ke Qing said: “If that’s the case, why do you know about Alarm Fantasy? In the past, you always called me Qingqing, so I know that you have long forgotten me.”
Baoyu said: “I just came to Taixu fantasy realm, past things are just now police fantasy told me, so know her ah, and qingqing this kind of boudoir secret language and how she knows it? Besides, the police illusion to you but sisterly love, a came to tell me today is yours.”
Upon hearing this, Kho Ching looked happy and said, “So I was wrong to blame her and let you see me like this…”
Baoyu laughed: “sister this look more added charm ah, but this tear indeed with sister’s fairy identity does not fit, to be I come to help a favor.” Said then wrapped around her waist and sat on the bed together, at the same time has gently covered the small sandalwood mouth.
This is the first time Baoyu and people kissing, before although there are eating rouge move, but after all, not to solve the cloud and rain, the majority of the ingredients of the joke, so do not dare to kiss more, soon will be loosened to open, but see Keqing full of red, delicate and incomparable. Baoyu saw the heart moved, then kissed her cheeks, gently add to the tear stains, and then back to the lips. This time is no longer a dragonfly pointing water, but rather than the wings.
For a long time, Baoyu found in the hands of the delicate body gradually held hot up, nostrils also aggravated a lot, at the same time his own jade stem has been hard as iron, remembered the police fantasies taught the matter, the heart is no longer hesitant to her ear gently said: “Qingqing, I’m going to come!” She slowly nodded, but also shy to hide her head in the arms of the treasure jade.
Baoyu heart swings, once again kissed her cherry lips, after the first two warm-up, each other have been familiar with, she also put down the reserve, warmly responded. Two people gradually fell on the bed, Baoyu’s hand is no longer idle, but gently for her to undress, soon in the hands of a pair of newly peeled chicken meat, only feel warm than jade, greasy as cream, Fangzhi former cloud “soft jade and warm fragrance,” honestly do not I deceive also.
Her body trembled, but quickly subsided, and just then the tightly glued lips parted, and she let out a breath, but it immediately turned into a soft murmur, as it turned out that Baoyu had already taken in that tiny nipple.
Baoyu contained sucking, more from time to time with the tip of the tongue licked, obviously, nipple big up, her chants are also high and low, but also moving and charming. Baoyu’s one hand on the other breast rubbing, while the other has come to the paradise, this place is true to its name, is already running water, inviting people early crossing. Baoyu sent one of the generals as a vanguard, a few times to find a ghost to find victory, but feel the water is getting bigger, only to temporarily retreat, and then make plans.
Keqing was already in a state of bewilderment and charm, and when she saw that Bao Yu had stopped, she patted him on the back with her spring onion-like jade hand and said, “Why are you still wearing these burdens now? Why don’t you…”
Baoyu even said yes, quickly removed the whole body clothing, only to see that the jade stem has been mighty and strong, high fighting spirit.
Keqing looked at it, busy turning her head, Baoyu fell opposite her, she just wanted to turn around again, but Baoyu pulled back and laughed, “Good sister, it’s not the first time we’ve seen each other, why do we have to be like this?”
Keqing said, “But it didn’t seem so scary before…”
“That’s because you’re especially attractive!”
“You, it’s that mouth of yours that’s going to fool each of us sisters into submission, and if you’re going to say that here, you might as well do the same with Police Fantasy later!”
“In the end, sister is still sour, well, see me come up with my true heart!” Saying that, he spread her pair of jade legs apart, the jade stem that had long been waiting to be released rushed into her secret place without hesitation, the pleasure brought by the impact caused her delicate chants to fill the entire fragrant boudoir.
Although it is already wet and slippery, but still feel the danger everywhere, there as a living thing will be tightly wrapped around the jade stem, warm but full of stimulation. The numbness and the indescribable feeling from her lower body made Keqing completely forget the loneliness of the previous lonely boudoir, and she wholeheartedly pursued the pleasure that was stronger than a burst of pleasure. As the speed of Baoyu’s impact accelerated, her moans became louder and louder, and she felt like a boat in the storm, constantly falling from the peak to the bottom, and then rushing to another peak.
At that very moment, Po Yuk’s hands and mouth also came to her breasts, and at the same time, the speed of his thrusts also increased. Under these multiple stimuli, she was already having orgasms, screaming, “Good brother, you are getting better and better… ah… I… haven’t had this kind of pleasure for a long time… Faster… faster!”
“I’m so happy too, good sister… I’ll make it up to you today…”
Her crystalline jade body was already full of tiny beads of sweat, and her cloudy temples were scattered with the constant swinging, spreading out on top of the embroidered bed, mirroring the snow-white skin in a fascinating way.
Knowing that she had already climaxed from the impact on his glans, Bao Yu stepped up his actions and said, “Good sister… let’s do it together… ah… I…” Finally, Bao Yu also climaxed, and a large amount of his essence poured into Keqing’s pistil, mixing with hers and then flowing out from the joint to the bottom of the two of them.
After a while, Baoyu only pulled out that some of the softening of the jade stem, and can Qing and head lying down, laugh and ask how can Qing. Keqing shyly said: “perhaps a long time, just now really comfortable, you?”
“I have tasted this tenderness for the first time, ‘clouds and rain in vain’, it is the ultimate happiness on earth.”
“I don’t believe it. Is it possible that the Flower Master of the Realm of the Void has become a Taoist scholar in the lower realms? If that were the case, why would he have just…”
“That’s after first getting a lesson from the Police Fantasy, I was clean when I was in the lower realms.”
“You would be so kind as to spare those sisters and brothers? Liar!” With that, she raised her hand and lightly hit Bao Yu, but accidentally hit his penis. The Jade Stem was so stimulated that it stood up again, startling her and she said, “Do you… want to do it again?”
“Doesn’t sister want to? As the saying goes, ‘a long goodbye is better than a new marriage’, so don’t let this brocade tent and embroidered couch and beautiful scenery down.”
And then came to Keqing’s ear gently said: “What’s more, I go back, I do not know when I can meet again with you, why not indulge in some fun?” Keqing think about it, so they will reorganize the flag and spear, and then the clouds and rain, until the Yangguan three stacks, this is the clouds and rain, embrace each other and sleep.
The next day the two get up and wash up, all to see the police fantasy. Police fantasy see can Qing that lazy look, it laughs: “Baoyu, you can last night really hard ah, so that even I almost can not sleep.” And turned to Keqing said: “good sister, this moment will not say I lied to you right!”
Ke Qing red clouds above, gave a salute and said, “Many thanks to sister for making it happen.”
Baoyu also said: “Sister Alarm Fantasy, much thanks for the guidance, I also thank you.”
Police Fantasy said: “Today’s time has come, next time there will be a time to meet. Keqing, you first send him back!”
Keqing has been sent to Baoyu to the first encounter police fantasy place, although it is lingering and loving, still can not avoid a goodbye, can not help but tears rolling.
Baoyu comforted: “listening to the words of the police fantasy, I think there will soon be the day of reunion, not to mention that in the future I will also return to this Taixu Fantasy Realm with my sisters, so they can be together day after day.”
Keqing said: “There are many sisters in the lower realm, so I’m afraid you’ve long forgotten about me.”
Baoyu said: “No, I will keep it in my heart and always recite it in my mouth, not daring to forget it.”
“I also hate myself for not being able to get away with you on earth, but I heard from the police fantasies that there is also a person called… ah… the hour has come, so you should go back now.”
“Wait, Kagome, Kagome!”
Baoyu only felt that everything in front of his eyes all disappeared, but in his ears came the voice of the assailant: “Second master, what are you dreaming of, how could it be all sweat?”
But said Qin is outside the room instructed the little girls to watch the cats and dogs fight, suddenly heard Baoyu in the dream called him his nickname, wondered: “My nickname here no one knows, how does he know, and called out in the dream?”
Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (III)
But said Qin’s because he heard Baoyu from the dream to call his breast name, the heart is wondering, but not good to ask. He Baoyu confused, if lost. The people are busy serving cinnamon ball soup, sip two mouthfuls, then get up and dress. Attacker reached out to tie his pants, not realize that reaching out to the thigh, only to feel a cold piece of wet, bluffing busy withdrawing his hand, asked how it is. Baoyu red face, put his hand a twist.
Attacker is a smart woman, the age of this is two years older than Baoyu, recently also gradually through the personnel, this time to see Baoyu so light, the heart will be aware of half of it, do not feel also ashamed of the red face, do not dare to ask again. Still well dressed, so to Jia mother to come, messy dinner, over this side.
Attacker busy to take advantage of all the nannies and maids are not around, another take out a coat to change with Baoyu, shy smile and asked: “What do you dream about the story? Where is the flow out of those dirty things?”
Baoyu hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to tell her the truth or not, and Assailant added: “I’m the second master’s personal maid, and I’ve also served you for so many years, what is it that I can’t be made aware of?”
Baoyu raised his head, saw the attacker’s red but more delicate face, that chest light shirt can not cover the surplus, really can not imagine that the attacker also really grown up, already a mature woman. Looking at her shy and expectant face, Baoyu made a decision.
“Well, you come over, I tell you.” Said they will be the dream in detail with the attacker heard, and then said to the police fantasy taught cloud and rain love, shy attacker cover face ambush and laugh.
Baoyu also like the attacker charming and delicate, then she will be carried into the arms. Assailant busy said: “Second master, what are you doing?”
Baoyu smiled and said, “Sister Assailant, after hearing so much, don’t you want to try? Don’t pretend, come on!” Said hands through the light shirt to catch her breasts.
She struggled two times will give up, and Baoyu’s hands have begun to move up, knead, rub, pinch, touch, through the clothes but also another flavor, while gently kissing the white greasy neck of the assailant, make her and sour, and itchy, a mixture of flavors. Baoyu smooth hand to undo her belt, a little force, her breasts fell into the hands of the whole, the first real contact with a woman’s breasts, the feeling is really cool.
Assailant’s breasts are not too big, but very elastic, holding in the hand is very comfortable, Baoyu gently use fingers to pluck the pink cherry, watching it gradually grow, become more charming, hands can not help but more force up. This time but found that her breasts seem to have a small hard lump, it pinched and pinched, the attacker softly screamed up: “Second master, a little lighter, a little pain!”
Baoyu can no longer hold back, they quickly removed the two clothes, began to caress her whole body, hand also slipped to her that treasured so far the virgin forbidden land. First in the periphery of the caress, see love liquid outflow, will index finger into the secret place, gently buckle dig up.
“Ah… no, no more… it’s so strange there… hey!!!”
The final cry of pain was because her finger had touched her tightly closed portal, and Baoyu hurriedly retracted back and instead gently ground her reddish samsara. As the love juice increased, her moans became more melodious.
Seeing that the time had come, Baoyu withdrew his finger and said, “Sister Assailant, how does it feel?”
Feeling a sudden emptiness inside her, she opened her watery eyes and said, “Master Er, I’ve just gotten a little more comfortable, why are you…”
“Want to get more comfortable? Well then, get on your knees and buck this up!” He said and slapped her plump ass.
She forced her shyness and posed as requested, so Bao Yu knelt behind her, holding her belly with one hand, and first rubbed his jade stem against her petals. Soon the nectar became more abundant, and the scent emanating from it caused both of them to become even more aroused.
Seeing that it was already wet enough, Pao-yu aimed his penis at the entrance, clasped his hands around her flat stomach, and was about to plunge in, when he heard her say, “Wait, Master, this is my first time, so… you… you have to be more compassionate!”
Baoyu laughed: “Don’t worry, it’s my first time too! By the way, I heard that the first time there will be red.”
Then took the hand of the attacker just removed the sweat towel pad in her body. Then pose, gently asked: “good sister, I’m going to start, are you ready?” Assailant light almost inaudible “hmm” a sound, Baoyu such as the spunky voice, hands tight, waist force, the front of the jade stem is not into her secret place.
When he was about to advance further, he found that he was hindered, and it turned out that the guards of the forbidden place were making a last stand.
Baoyu tried first and found that it was okay, so he said, “Sister Assailant, hold back!” A force, the whole penis will enter her body.
Just heard the attacker “ah ~” a cry of pain, Baoyu busy stop, asked: “attacker sister, are you okay?”
Attacker endured the pain and replied, “No, it’s fine, but you stop for a moment.”
BaoYu according to the first stop, will jade stem slightly withdrawn a little, but see in the outflow of love liquid mixed with silk red, it is “jasper broken melon”, can not help but heart great pity. So hands began to caress her whole body, and her back was also kissed inch by inch. Gradually, her body is getting hotter and hotter, finally opened his mouth: “Well, I feel so hot and itchy now, you move it!”
Baoyu finally waited for this moment and immediately started pumping, and soon he felt the beauty of the thing. There she was tightly wrapped around the invading jade shaft, leaving no gap, while her own sensitive front end received any little even small impact. As the speed of Baoyu’s attack increased, she also began to swing to meet Baoyu’s movements. This made Baoyu feel even more heavenly, and he hurriedly sucked in a breath to stop his ejaculation and began to vigorously attack.
Her moan also with the rhythm of the attack of high and low, finally in a few times connected to the peak of the high again, and treasure jade only feel there spurt water, watering the glans for a while, know she has been leaking, so the attacker will turn over, into the dragon flipping position continue to work hard to plow hundreds of times. Only to see the attacker hairpin down hair scattered, that head of hair with the movement on the pillow swing, mouth also began to let out a burst of waves.
“Master Er, good Bao Yu, you’re so… ah… I’m dying again…”
Feeling that he was reaching his climax, Pao-yuk shouted, “Good Sister, I never imagined that your garden would be so beautiful… if I had known… I should have come here a long time ago… ah… I’m getting close… good Sister!”
After the final stormy movements, she climbed to the top once again, and at the same time, Bao Yu had his first taste of orgasm… The two of them just hugged each other, savoring the wonderful state of ecstasy… After a while, they got up and cleaned up, only to see the remnants of the affair on the sweat towel, which was a sight for sore eyes… and when she saw it, Attacker’s face reddened again.
Baoyu laughed and said, “Sister Assailant, this is a treasure that will be used as a family heirloom in the future.”
Attacker spat and hurriedly looked for clothes to put on, but just as she got out of bed, she let out a cry of “Ouch! Bao Yu hurriedly asked, “What’s the matter, was I too…?”
Assailant shook her head and said, “It doesn’t matter, it will be fine after a while.”
“Sister Assault, you’re so nice, I want you to follow me forever!”
Attacker said: “I also can’t wait, but I was originally your maid, you don’t have to mind too much. I’ll go out first, so as not to arouse suspicion.” As he watched her walk, Baoyu’s heart was filled with compassion…
Ps: hold Jade Xuan brother, from your masterpiece can be seen, you have done some research on the Red Chamber, some of the places written more secretive to you to find out. I have seen the end of the Qing Dynasty commented on the red people have a similar to brother, such as said Yingchun abused cause of loss of chastity, Bao Hairpin butterfly butterfly is actually a miscarriage, so special use of small red, fall child pointing and so on. Brother can discuss with me? My mailbox is [email protected].
Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (IV)
As Pao-yuk was thinking back to his love affair with Assailant, he suddenly remembered that in his dream, when he was parting with Kok-kyung, she had said that there was a woman named… could it be that there was a woman named Kok-kyung in the palace? But I had never heard of her! I’d better ask someone else, so I called out, “Assailant, Assailant!” I regretted that I should have let her rest more after what I had just done.
“Second Master, what’s the matter?” Someone came in from outside, but it wasn’t Assailant but Haruhi.
“The assailant seems to be a little uncomfortable and has gone to her room to rest, shall I go and call her?”
“No, Haruna you are just in time, I have something to ask you. Do you know who’s name is Ke Qing in our house?”
Haruhi thought for a moment and said, “We don’t have any in this mansion, as for whether there are any in the East mansion I don’t know. By the way, there is one person who definitely knows!”
“Good sister, tell me, who is it?”
“Of course it’s our housekeeper Second Grandma, there’s probably nothing she doesn’t know about these two houses, why don’t you just go ask her?”
When Baoyu heard this, he said happily, “Not bad, see how confused I am that I even forgot about this. Good sister, you are exactly what I can’t leave for a moment, I’ll go now!”
Qingwen said: “Who in the world is Keqing that you are in such a hurry? Even if you’re going, you should put on some clothes, it’s already dark.”
“Good sister, it’s rare that you’re thoughtful.” With that, he wrapped his arms around her and gave her a soft kiss on her pink face.
Qingwen “puffed” a laugh, broke away, said: “this kind of thank you method you’d better go to find the attacker, I’ll go to find clothes for you.” Said and ran away.
Baoyu thought to himself, “Could it be that she knew about my conversation with Assailant…?” However, although she was stubborn and often contradicted herself, she was still the favorite among the maids, because Bao Yu knew that she actually cared for her as much as anyone else, and he did not want to put on the airs of a master over her. “If it was her, I’m afraid what just happened wouldn’t have happened!” From this also thought of the other sister sister, the House in the many women, I used to except Lin sister are treated equally, I’m afraid in the future will have to carefully consider.
Baoyu changed clothes, went to find phoenix sister to ask for an understanding, but on the way to meet Zhou Rui family to send an elderly woman out, they waited for her to come back and asked: “Sister Zhou, who are you sending?”
Zhou Rui family looked up to see is Bao Yu, busy smile: “So is Bao two masters, just now that is Liu Lou Lou, the last generation had with the great master in a place as an official, by chance even the clan. I just brought her to see the second grandmother.”
Baoyu laughed and said: “Then Phoenix has not yet rested, I’ll go and see.” Then left the Zhou Rui family, to go to Sister Feng’s place.
In the doorway but found a small girl dozing, Baoyu also do not want to wake her, so gently walk in, but see the hall is no one in, the heart secretly strange. Is going to go back, but vaguely heard some strange sounds, follow the search, it turned out to be from Phoenix’s bedroom. Close to the sound is also clear, but it is the sound of traveling clouds, men and women, and thought: “Could it be that Lian Erge is back? No, it’s obvious that Brother Lian is out on business and won’t be back until at least the day after tomorrow, so what…”
Curious, he came a little closer, but heard someone inside say, “Auntie asked me to come at night, are you satisfied with my efforts?”
Then came Phoenix’s voice: “Damn Rong’er, can’t you talk less and do more? You’re very energetic today… ah… haven’t you had sex with your daughter-in-law for the past two days?”
When Pao-yu heard that it was Jia Rong, he couldn’t help but think of his wife Qin’s slender figure, and sighed in admiration. But then he heard Jia Rong say: “Good Auntie, my woman is as boring as a log in bed, and she’s just an empty flower… but she’s no match for you, Auntie, who knows all about love, and knows what’s good about her… Ah… you’re moving so much… Ah… I can’t stand it any more! “
Baoyu heard it will know that inside the clouds and rain will be over, think of the embarrassment of the collision later, hurriedly draw away, but in a panic by the branches of the tree hung a bit, also do not care whether someone heard, and hurried back to their own rooms.
Qingwen saw that Baoyu was still breathless, and asked with a smile, “Second master, but to ask someone, how could you make it look like you’re running away?”
Baoyu said: “Alas, it’s hard to say, you just take it that I have not gone to Sister Feng. Ah, yes, there is another thing, what do you think of the East House’s Grandma Rong?”
“Grandma Rong? It seems to be very good! She looks a bit like Miss Lin, and is a first-rate talent. As the eldest grandson’s daughter-in-law, she is gentle and peaceful, always filial to her superiors and loving to her juniors, even the servants in the house don’t say good things about her. Even the servants at home have nothing but good things to say about her. However, she is a member of the East House and seldom comes to our side. Why does the Second Master suddenly ask about her?”
Baoyu shook his head and said, “Nothing, it’s late, you also go to bed earlier!”
Qingwen said: “Then I will serve the second master to sleep first.” She said, “I’ll clean up the bed, and after Baoyu went to bed, she went to sleep in the outer room.
That night, Baoyu couldn’t sleep, after all, too many things happened in this day, he seems to have grown up a few years at once, no longer the pampered Baoyu. The events of the day swirled around in his mind like a lightening rod, which sisters were from the Realm of the Void? Who was Keqing? Also, Baoyu really couldn’t harmonize the person who was whispering underneath Jia Rong with the housekeeper’s second grandma who usually gave out horns.
Hearing this, he wondered if he could face Phoenix again in the future as before, but if he didn’t ask Phoenix, I’m afraid no one would know about Keqing. Thinking about it, he couldn’t make up his mind, but he had already drifted off to sleep.
Getting up in the morning, Qingwen said while serving the washing up: “Just now the second grandmother sent a maid to let the second master hurry over!”
Baoyu said: “She didn’t say what it was about?”
Qingwen said: “No. I also asked her carefully. I also asked carefully, she said that in the morning, Zhou Da Niang went up to reply, the second grandma called her to come.”
Baoyu heard, thought: “Could it be that Phoenix realized that I had eavesdropped last night? In any case, it is not possible to avoid her forever, it is better to go to explore the truth.”
But heard Qingwen added: “Could it be that the second master did something bad last night, causing the second grandmother to send someone to catch him so early?” Said she pursed her lips and laughed softly.
“And what bad things do you think I’ve done?”
“What evil could a man like the Second Master do?”
“Never mind, don’t make any wild guesses, I’d better go check it out!”
Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (V)
Thinking about it again and again, Baoyu still decided to go to see Phoenix, I did not expect to get there to see, but Phoenix is not there, can not help but feel strange. At this time from the inside out of a person, said: “treasure two masters, you came, the second grandma waiting for you not to, then first go back to the room.”
Baoyu took a look, it turned out to be Ping’er, so he smiled and asked: “Sister Ping, do you know what Sister Feng called me for?”
Ping’er laughed: “I’m not sure, it seems like there’s something for you, go see her yourself!”
I answered and headed for Sister Feng’s room, thinking: “Sister Ping is a close friend of Phoenix’s, so she should be right, so… it wasn’t yesterday?” Thinking about this, I couldn’t help but feel much more relaxed.
Through the corridor, came to the phoenix sister’s room door, but see a small girl there to guard, is the last night dozing that. But see her listless, her face seems to have tears, suddenly looked up and saw Baoyu, rushed to say: “Baoyu second master, you can come, the second grandmother is waiting for you!”
Baoyu glanced at her, wanting to say something, so he pushed open the door and went in, but he saw that Phoenix was combing her makeup in front of the window in front of the mirror.
Before she opened her mouth, she heard Sister Feng laugh and say: “Baoyu, you’re here, sit down for a while. You do not come earlier, I just came back by the branch rubbed down the hair, this is, is re-combing it!”
Baoyu then sat down at the table and carefully surveyed the room, only to find that it was richly furnished, and compared to Qin’s room, it was less delicate and less expensive than Qin’s room, and more opulent than ever.
Phoenix said: “What are you looking around for? This is not the first time this place.”
Baoyu said: “Nothing. By the way, Sister Feng, what do you want to find me here?”
“It’s not a big deal… I’m almost done… wait a while… okay.” With that, he got up and came to sit across from Bao Yu.
Baoyu looked at Phoenix, only to see her today dressed extraordinarily eye-catching, willow eyebrows and lips, obviously are carefully depicted. Although it is winter, the body clothing is very much, but still can not hide that good curves, especially the towering peaks, I believe it is unparalleled. Thinking of this, Baoyu can’t help but curse himself, how can you think of your sister-in-law there? Under the heart, but I know that because of yesterday’s events, make myself so mindful.
Phoenix saw Baoyu first staring at herself, and then as if she remembered something, she inclined her head again, and with her heart in the right place, she said, “Baoyu, you came here yesterday, how come you didn’t see me and went back?”
“Anyway, it’s not a big deal, I saw that you weren’t in the hall, Phoenix, and planned to come back today, so I went back first.” Baoyu heard her question and knew that the focus was on last night’s incident. Since Zhou Rui’s family had seen themselves, saying that they hadn’t been here naturally wouldn’t work, so they gave her a half-truth and a half-falsehood.
“Oh, that’s right, then it’s all right. I called you here today, I just have something to give you, look!”
Baoyu heard her words in front of her, thought that has passed, but look at that thing, but shocked, know that not good. It turned out that it was a purse, wrapped silk flying embroidery, made extremely exquisite.
Sister Feng smiled and said: “What do you think of this purse? Not to mention outside, even in our house, can do it only a few.”
Baoyu said stiffly, “It’s just smaller, I don’t see anything special.”
“Brother Bao, you are wrong. How can you say it’s nothing special when it’s so small, yet so well organized, and every single strand is made with such skill and ingenuity? There should be only one person in our house who can make something like this, and that is…”
“Alright, alright, good sister-in-law, I admit defeat, I surrender, that’s alright! That purse was made by Sister Lin and given to me.”
“Wouldn’t it be fine for you to admit it earlier? Miss Lin’s things, losing them is not something that can be accounted for with one or two words. I helped you get it back, what are you going to thank me for?”
Bao Yu knew that there was no way he could hide it from her, and he didn’t realize that she would… This must have fallen off a tree branch last night. On second thought, I’d be careful next time. It’s better to keep things given by Sister Lin close to you. But what about the current situation? Alas, I didn’t expect to make myself look like a thief instead.
“Thank me however you want, Phoenix, I’ll do as I’m told.”
“Well then, why don’t you come over here first and pound my back for me.”
Bao Yu had to walk behind her, in her pink back lightly pounded up. Whacked a few times, phoenix sister said some hot, will remove the coat, even the chest of the shirt also loosened a few buttons. This came to Baoyu can be a little overwhelmed, hand whack is moist body, nose smell is tantalizing aroma, but worse is with their own movements, her plump peaks followed by swaying, although it is separated from the shirt, but has been incomparable temptation, the lower body has long been involuntarily high up.
Phoenix quickly discovered the changes in Baoyu, and when he whacked a few more times, she said, “I’m a little sleepy, but just now you whacked me all over the body, it’s better for you to carry me to bed!”
When Baoyu heard this, he was startled and said, “How can this be? Good sister-in-law, you can spare me!”
“Who was it that just said thank me however I say?”
“… Okay, but that’s the end of the thanks, isn’t it?”
“As long as you do that, I’ll count you as done thanking me.”
Baoyu only had to pick up Phoenix’s tantalizing body and walk towards the gorgeously decorated embroidered couch. Although it is only a few steps, but almost made a full head of sweat. Until the phoenix sister put on the bed, only finally relieved, thought: “finally finished, if you stay in the words will certainly have an accident, it is better to hurry to go.”
But Phoenix moved faster, just put down the backhand to catch Baoyu’s root. Baoyu has not yet reacted, Phoenix’s other hand has already quickly removed Baoyu’s waistband sweatband, its speed is breathtaking. Baoyu exclaimed in shock, but heard Sister Feng say: “Brother Baoyu, if you scream, I will scream even louder and say that you are attempting to molest me, so think about it yourself.” Seeing that Baoyu has been subdued, it smiled with satisfaction, and when she looked down, she gasped in amazement, as it turned out that Baoyu’s penis had already stood up like a pillar.
“I knew it was extraordinary when it touched my body just now, but I never imagined it would be so outstanding. If I had known that, I would have…” The rest of the sentence was inaudible, as her lips were wrapped around Po Yuk’s penis.
Baoyu was a bit at a loss for words, but the pleasure coming from her lower body was unprecedented, she was warm and moist there, and in the midst of intense and skillful movements. Not only containing, sucking, but also the tongue licking and teeth biting, soon Baoyu was in a state of imminent launch. At this time, Phoenix’s tongue and in the sensitive front groove scraped, which makes Baoyu can no longer endure. The warm essence gushed into Phoenix’s mouth with a mountain of momentum, although she was already trying her best to swallow, there was still a small amount of it flowing out of the corners of her mouth, dripping on the nearly perfect breasts.
She even swallowed several times, before she swallowed all the milky white liquid in her mouth, before she spat out her jade stem and said, “Baoyu, how did it taste just now?”
When Bao Yu thought about it, he was the one who had discovered her affair, but it turned out that he was the one who had been… and he was furious at the thought of it. So he stepped forward and lifted Phoenix to the inside of the bed, then went up and mounted her, and with both hands he began to thoroughly remove the obstacles from her body.
Phoenix didn’t expect this and said, “Po Yuk, what do you want to do? Stop… stop!”
“Didn’t you say I molested you? Anyway, it’s like this, I’ll really molest you!” Saying that, he had already stripped off her entire body’s clothes, spread her legs wide apart, letting that jade penis that had long since regained its virility and was even better than just now to aim at the secret place, and plunged it in without mercy.
Although Phoenix is a moment in the passive, but today was originally she seduced Baoyu, coupled with some foreplay just now, making there has long been a love liquid, but Baoyu’s jade penis is not extraordinary, so still feel some pain. Baoyu thought of just now, will all the gas are sent there, not the slightest different from the first few times with Keqing, attacker do when the tenderness and consideration, just like a storm like constant attack.
Phoenix had never experienced such an intense attack before, and soon she began to make a lot of obscene noises: “Bao Yu, little ancestor, you’re killing me… ah, ah, ah, ah, ah… can’t you be a little gentler?”
Baoyu simply ignored her whimsical words, and just concentrated on the attack, and even more so, he fully utilized his experience from the previous battles, and soon caused her to reach an orgasm. Baoyu continued to bang away, and the pussy cum leaked out by Feng Sister flowed out with the in and out of the jade stem, wetting the bedsheets a lot. Not giving her a chance to catch her breath, Baoyu held her and rolled over, his hands clasped tightly around her belly, and his jade penis began its tight and powerful action again.
“Ah… Bao Yu… you are so strong… much stronger than your Uncle Lian… ah…”
When Baoyu saw her breasts drawing a beautiful arc in the air, he moved slightly forward and captured them into his hands, rubbing them continuously. This two-pronged approach made Phoenix reach orgasm again and again. It wasn’t until after her fourth release that Bao Yu ejaculated his second essence of the day.
Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (VI)
It was only after a long while that Po Yuk came out of the confusion he had just experienced, and thinking about what had happened, he couldn’t help but sigh and got out of bed to get dressed. Phoenix had also recovered quite a bit by now, and when she saw that Bao Yu was about to leave, she said, “Bao Yu, are… are you… are you leaving now?”
“Why don’t you leave? What are you doing here? Phoenix, even though I saw it last night, I won’t tell anyone, so why do you have to… alas…”
“Po Yuk, that was also because your brother Lian Er Er had been out for such a long time that I couldn’t help myself for a moment, and that’s why I was deceived by that damned Rong Er. He said that although his daughter-in-law Keqing was beautiful, she didn’t understand…”
Bao Yu Dou Ran heard the word “Ke Qing”, could not help but be shocked, busy interrupting: “Ke Qing? Jia Rong’s wife’s name is Keqing?”
“Yes, I have always been close to her, but if not for Rong’er talking about it, even I don’t know it! I only know that she is Qin Ye because of the old childless, to the health hall to hold, I do not expect Qin Ye to five years above actually got a son Qin Zhong.”
“Qin Zhong? I heard her speak of it last time as well, and it is said that he is a handsome man, so I just hate that I have no chance to see him.”
“Qin’s relationship with her little brother is extremely good, you want to see Qin Zhong, just tell her, right? By the way, yesterday Zhen’s sister-in-law asked me to go shopping today, you just happen to go with me, also count me to apologize to you, how?”
Baoyu think good, then said: “Well, I go back to change clothes and then come back.” Said then picked up the table purse, close to hide, and turned back and said: “these two days of things, let’s say never happened, we all forget it!” Did not wait for Phoenix to answer, then walked out the door.
Bao Yu was walking with a heavy heart, but when he occasionally looked up, he realized that a person was turning down the corridor and heading out, his back was familiar, but he couldn’t recall it for a moment. Baoyu also do not care to track down, so he returned to his room.
When Ching-ming saw Po-yuk’s appearance, she laughed and said, “Yesterday you ran away, but today you’re in a state of exhaustion. Master, what’s happened to you and Grandma over the past two days? You’ve been gone for so long that I almost went looking for you…”
Seeming to feel that she had missed the point, she hastened to stop.
“I… you’ve forgotten all about the past two days! Go and find me some clothes, I’m going over to the East House with Phoenix.”
“Okay, okay, I’m on my way. Second Master, there’s nothing wrong with you!”
“It’s fine, go ahead!” These facts were not easy to say, especially to Qingwen, and it was even more difficult for Baoyu to say them. Qingwen answered and went, yet in her eyes, Baoyu clearly saw worry and concern.
Baoyu and Phoenix ride together to the East Mansion, both are full of thoughts, so no words all the way.
A moment into the Ning House, there are Jia Zhen’s wife You’s wife and Jia Rong’s wife Qin’s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, how many concubines, maids and daughters-in-law to pick up out of the door. That you see the phoenix sister, will first laugh and taunt for a while, a hand with the treasure jade into the upper room to return to sit.
Qin’s offer tea after, phoenix sister said: “you invite me to what? What good things to honor me, quickly offer, I still have things to do.”
You, Qin’s before answering, underground a few concubines first laughed and said: “the second grandmother does not come today on, both came to rely on the two grandmothers.”
Baoyu asked, “Is big brother not at home today?”
You said: “and Rong’er out of the city and the master went to ask for peace, to be dark to come back. But you strange boredom, sitting here for what? Why don’t you go for a stroll?”
Qin smiled and said: “Today coincidentally, last time Uncle Bao immediately want to see my brother, he is also here today, want to be in the study it, Uncle Bao why not go to see a look?”
Sister Feng said: “Why don’t you invite in this Qin Xiaoshi to come, I also take a look. Am I not allowed to see him?”
Qin’s will go out and bring in a small descendant, slightly thinner than Bao Yu, eyebrows and eyes, pink face and lips, handsome body, demeanor, seems to be on top of Bao Yu, just timid and shy, a daughter of the state, coy and vague, slow to Feng Sister bowed hello.
Sister Feng was happy to push the first Baoyu, laughed: “than go down!” Will explore a hand with the child’s hand, he was ordered to sit next to him, slowly asked him: how old, read what books, how many brothers, what is the name of the school. Qin Zhong promised one by one.
Baoyu see Qin Zhong outstanding character, Qin Zhong see Baoyu demeanor, the two since the first time, you talk to me, after ten or so sentences, the more feel close up. A time to set up tea and fruits, Baoyu said: “I two and do not eat wine, the fruit set in the small bed in the room, we sit there, so as not to disturb you.”
Qin smiled and said, “Since Uncle Bao loves cleanliness, how about coming to my room? Your nephew is not here today, and no one will disturb you.” Seeing that Bao Yu nodded, Qin called a little girl to lead the two of them there.
At this time since there are only two people, talk is also much more casual. Baoyu said: “I have heard that you are handsome and extraordinary, today I see, really so, simply make me ashamed of myself.”
Qin Zhong said: “Sister has spoken many times about the elegance of Uncle Bao, today I saw it, and realized that it is better to see than to hear, and it is exactly the name that lives up to its reputation.” Two people sympathize with each other, so they agreed to study together next year.
It is harmonious time, Qin’s pushed the door in, Baoyu asked what is the matter, Qin’s said: “your nephew although shy, but the nature of the left strong, not very easy with this is there. I fear that he contradicted Uncle Bao, specially came to ask you to watch me, do not pay attention to him, but I do not expect that you do not need me to say more.”
Baoyu laughed: “I and he only hate to see each other today, how to contradict the words? However, you do not need to accompany Phoenix sister?”
“Second Grandmother and the others are playing cards! I came back first because I wasn’t feeling well… I don’t know one thing, and I’d like to ask Uncle Po to solve my mystery.”
“What is it?”
“¡¡Hmmm…”
Next to Qin Zhong see Qin’s some hesitation, then said: “just now with Uncle Bao to this time, see the hall outside the plum blossoms in full bloom, to be I go to appreciate appreciate.” Said then went out, also smoothly brought the door.
Seeing that Qin Zhong had already left, Qin said, “Last time Uncle Bao took a nap in my room and woke up calling for Keqing, I wonder who this is?”
Baoyu recalled what Keqing had said at the time, and since the Police Fantasy knew about it, he thought that Qin must also be from the Realm of Taixu Illusion, so he said, “I had a dream.”
“Dream? Then Kho Ching is…”
“It is you. It is you who met me in my dream!”
“Uncle Po, how can you… how can you say that?”
“Isn’t your name Kagome?”
Qin bowed her head, why ask out? Wouldn’t it be better to keep a little secret in the bottom of your heart? But since she had already asked, she had no choice but to face the result, and besides, if there was no one to support her a little, she was afraid that she really couldn’t stand it any longer.
Ps: This chapter copied a lot of the original Red Chamber, but because I wrote Baoyu and Phoenix in front of me, the characters’ demeanor, language and actions should actually be different, but there’s no time to change it.
Also, this chapter is quite short, but if I had added Po-Jok and Khao Kheow, it would have been too long, and the writing would not have been natural. The main reason was that Kho Ching was about to die, so there was no time to write it, and the only clue in the original text was the name, so although I tried my best to realize what it was like at that time, please forgive me if it was…
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (VII)
Baoyu saw Qin’s head bowed in silence, but in his heart, he remembered last night’s incident with Jia Rong and Phoenix, having such a husband, I’m afraid it would bother her a lot! So he said: “Keqing, why don’t you say anything?”
“……… Uncle Bao, I…” Chin looked up at first when she heard that Bao Yu had changed his title.
“Since I’ve already called you Keqing, you don’t have to call me Uncle Bao anymore, just Bao Yu!”
“B… Bao, Bao Yu, may I call it that?” Qin only felt that she was in a dream. Was it Bao Yu who was taking me back to his dream?
“Of course. But Keqing, are you troubled about something?” Bao Yu saw surprise in Qin’s eyes, but also sadness. “I’ll do everything I can, if that will help her!”
Thinking of this, Baoyu couldn’t help but curse Jia Rong again.
“… Well, did you already know all about it?” That such a thing had already been discovered, Qin felt extremely ashamed, especially of Bao Yu, the man she had always secretly admired.
“This is something he did wrong, Keqing, you don’t have to be too sad. I’ll find a chance to persuade him, so that he doesn’t continue to be so wrong.”
“But he won’t listen to you. These days he’s even… I really can’t stand it anymore! I’m… I’m going crazy!” With that, Khieu crouched down on the table and sobbed.
Baoyu looked at her slightly heaving shoulders and gained a deeper appreciation for her pain. What was wrong with the police phantom, how could it have made Keqing such an identity? But no matter what, Baoyu knew what he should do now.
There was an extra hand on Keqing’s shoulder, and Baoyu’s gentle voice came from her ear: “Cry it out! That will make you feel better.”
She shifted her head and was greeted by the sincere gaze of Baoyu, and in that meeting of gazes, the feelings of both parties were clear to her, and without further hesitation, she flung herself into Baoyu’s arms. Baoyu hugged Keqing’s body tightly, letting the hot tears flow down his shoulder and onto his body, but he felt that the tears were flowing into his body, no, they were flowing into his heart.
Tears, what would they taste like? A strange question suddenly occurred to Baoyu.
It was only after a while that Ke Qing stopped crying and raised her head. “A pear blossom in spring with rain” was exactly what Baoyu saw before his eyes, yet in Keqing’s eyes, the sadness had disappeared. “Baoyu, thank you, I’m much better, I think I’ve got enough courage to face it all!” As if she had regained her vitality, Ke Qing looked so radiant when she said this that even the tears on her face looked like shining pearls.
Seeing Keqing like this, Baoyu’s heart was greatly comforted, yet inexplicably he had some heart palpitations. Letting go of her just like that?
No, there was a voice in my heart that said: “You know her feelings, you understand her intentions , you should…” “No, I will give you more!” Baoyu blurted out.
Looking into Bao Yu’s eyes, Ke Qing understood what he was thinking, and she tilted her head slightly before hiding those beautiful eyes. Baoyu gently licked away the teardrops on her face, and the unformed ones on her eyelashes. The tears, it turned out, were a bit salty! Finally, Baoyu kissed Keqing’s tiny red lips, first sucking gently, then licking slowly, Keqing also gradually learned to respond, and their tongues intertwined. Until almost out of breath, the two lips only separated, however, soon, they are once again combined.
“Is this a dream? I’m so afraid I’ll open my eyes and it won’t be there.”
“No, it’s not a dream, it’s better than a dream. Look at me!” Staring at Ke Qing’s open eyes, Baoyu said, “I’m standing right in front of you, and I’m holding you. I want you!”
Keqing’s eyes glistened with tears, and Baoyu took possession of her lips once again. While deeply intertwining his mouth and tongue, Baoyu picked up Keqing and walked towards the embroidered couch where she had slept only yesterday.
With the gradual reduction of clothes on the body of Keqing, has been hiding the beautiful jade body slowly appeared, willow waist, breast, everything looks so moving. The first time I saw him, I was so happy to see him, and he was so happy to see me, and he was so happy to see me. Baoyu also felt this kind of mood, so he took off his jacket and lay down with Keqing face to face.
“Keqing, have you dreamed of me?” Bao Yu asked as he began to gently caress her snow white skin.
“I’ve… dreamed about it a few times, but each time I only woke up when you kissed me… ah… you…”
“It won’t be like that today, not only will I kiss you, I will also…” Baoyu expressed his meaning with his movements. His hands had already begun to move over those plump peaks, and from time to time, he used his fingers to lightly pinch her tiny nipples. Soon, the nipples became a little bigger and even a little darker in color.
“Ah… ah… ah… mmmm…” Keqing let out a soft whimper, the sensations coming from her body unfamiliar, but at the same time wonderful. In the past, whether it was with her husband Jia Rong or that disgusting “he”, there had only been the pain of being scratched and pinched, but this time, she was able to experience multiple layers of wonderful sensations, and with the movements of Bao Yu’s fingers, she felt as if her entire body was being heated up.
One of Pao-yu’s hands had left the peak and was pushing up towards the valley of the stream, while his lips took over from the hand and took it into his mouth. He sucked on the grown nipple as if to draw milk from it, not forgetting to lick and fondle the surrounding areola. His fingers found the entrance in the thick, moist forest where jade fluid was gushing out as if welcoming the guest. Baoyu tentatively inserted his middle finger into the sacred palace of femininity, while his thumb and forefinger gently pinched the already protruding nub on the outside.
Keqing only felt a little busy as intense sensations were coming from all over her body, leaving her at a loss as to where to savor the goodness. There was a gentle bite on her nipple from Bao Yu, then a light grinding with two rows of teeth clamped together, while at the same time Bao Yu’s other hand moved to her plump, snowy stock, and the finger in her honey hole sped up its speed of movement in and out.
“Ah… ah… ah… I… can’t help it… there… ah…!” With that uplifted cry, Khloe Ching’s body began to spasm violently, and Bao Yu’s finger was thoroughly flushed, while it contracted tightly there for a long time before it subsided.
“Does it feel good?” Pao-yu asked when her orgasm had completely passed.
“Well, I’ve never been happier, and at that moment, it was like ascending to heaven, and it was the first time I’d ever had that experience.”
First time? That means she has never had an orgasm before? Thinking of Jia Rong’s comment about being “as uninterested as a piece of wood” and so on, Baoyu can’t help but feel sorry for Keqing.
“I will let you experience it again, and it will even be better!” With that, Pao-yu removed the last of the clothing from his body and sent the long waiting jade stem where it belonged.
“Ah… Ah… Bao Yu, we are finally together! …” Keqing wrapped her arms tightly around Bao Yu, taking his thrusts over and over again, while there were glistening tears in her eyes.
And so it was that Bao Yu used all the techniques he knew to make the experience better for Ke Qing underneath him, causing her to climb to the top again and again, while Ke Qing catered to her with her enthusiastic but less than pure movements, for they both knew that today would be the first time, but also the last time! Finally, with another plucked up moan from Kagome, Pao-yu shot his fiery tree sap as well.
Ps: Is this chapter written a bit more modern? Let’s talk about what you guys think!
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (VIII)
Two people so embrace each other lying for a long time, only then get up to clean up. Baoyu said: “Keqing, I’m going to leave, so as not to be suspected. However, you have to take care of me!”
“I will, Pao-yu, and I can’t thank you enough for what a wonderful memory I have today!”
“K… Keqing…” Baoyu kissed her slightly quivering red lips once again, while holding Keqing tightly as if he wanted their bodies to merge into one.
The record-breaking long kiss finally came to an end, and both of them were a bit out of breath. “…I’m leaving…”
Kagome nodded softly while the tears couldn’t help but reappear.
“When you look at each other with your hands in tears, you can’t help but choke on your words.” Bao Yu suddenly had an ominous feeling, could this parting be…? “Farewells are the only things that sadden the soul!” For the first time, Pao-yuk felt that those were no longer dull texts in books, but were alive, what he was feeling right now. “Can I go? Just leave her alone?” Baoyu asked himself, but can not always stay here, he can only comfort himself: this is only temporary, so close to each other, at any time can come back to see.
“Go ahead! Come and visit me if you have time, even though we can’t always be together, I’m satisfied to be able to see you and know that you’re by my side. Who made us…” Ke Qing seemed to have read Bao Yu’s thoughts.
“Then… you rest more!” Bao Yu finally walked out of the room, yet in turning back at that moment, he saw crystallized teardrops sliding across Kho Ching’s cheeks.
Qin Zhong is not far from the door of the corridor leaning, see Baoyu out, then beckoned, Baoyu brought to the side of a small room. After closing the door, he smiled and said, “Uncle Bao, how did it taste just now?”
“Have you been keeping watch outside all this time?” Baoyu recalled Qin Zhong’s reaction at the time, and it was clear that he was aware of Keqing’s feelings for him.
“Of course, otherwise what if someone bursts in? However, my sister is very happy today, after all, Uncle Po is…”
“Did Kagome ever tell you?”
“Although she didn’t say it explicitly, but every time she comes home, the one she talks to me the most about is you, Uncle Bao, would I not know? But today it’s thanks to Uncle Bao, my sister has always been worried lately, when I asked her what it was about, she refused to tell me, I was really afraid that she’d suffocate, but now she’s finally put her heart down.”
“I found that too, I hope this helps her. Well, let’s go out front; Phoenix is probably all about to go.” It was lamp-light time in that weather, and the two men came out to see them play another round of stubborn cards. When counting the bill, but again you lost the theater wine host, said that the day after tomorrow to eat this host, one side will call to send food.
After dinner, because it was dark, Phoenix got up to say goodbye, and Baoyu hand in hand, You and other sent to the hall.
The two went home, met the people. Baoyu first to return to the mother of the Qin Zhong to go to the family school thing, they also have a companion friend, just to develop, and really praised the Qin Zhong’s character behavior, the most compassionate people. Sister Feng also helped to say “the next day he also came to worship the old ancestors” and other words, said the mother of Jia happy up. Phoenix also took advantage of the situation to invite Jia mother to go to the theater the day after tomorrow. Although the mother is old, but very excited. To the day after tomorrow, there are You to please, so with Mrs. Wang Lin Daiyu Bao Yu and other past to see the play.
Baoyu intention is to go to meet again can Qing, but I did not expect can Qing is not feeling well, is resting in the room, inconvenient to go, the heart moping. Although usually hobby lively, at this time also can not raise interest, remembered that recently Xue Baochai at home to recuperate, did not go to pro wait, intended to go to see him a look.
Road gossip less, and said Baoyu came to Li Xiang courtyard, first into the Xue Aunt room to see Aunt Xue is playing a little needle embroidery with the maids it. Baoyu busy to ask for peace, Aunt Xue busy a hand pulled him, embraced into the arms, said with a smile: “these cold days, my son, it is difficult for you to think of coming, quickly come to the bed to sit down.” Ordered to pour rolling tea.
Baoyu asked, “Is your brother not at home?”
Aunt Xue sighed: “He is a horse without a cage, busy every day, where is willing to be at home for a day.”
Baoyu said: “Sister can big safe?”
Aunt Xue said, “But you thought of sending someone to see her the other day. She is in the back room, go and see her.” Baoyu then went as he was told.
Came to the Baochai room in front of a look, the door is closed, was about to knock on the door, but heard someone next to the light “hush” a sound, turn around and look, it was Ying’er. She made a gesture of silence, and brought Bao Yu to the room next to it, and then said: “Bao second master, you are here to see the lady, right! She just took her medicine and went to sleep.”
Baoyu said: “Then you stay here alone, not bored?”
Ying’er said: “I’m playing the complex!”
Baoyu said, “Then you also beat a few complexes for me.”
Ying’er said, “What’s in the loops?”
Baoyu saw the question, then laughed and said: “No matter what is loaded, you play a few of each.”
Ying’er clapped her hands and laughed: “That’s not bad! To be like this, ten years will not be able to finish the fight.”
Baoyu laughed and said, “Good sister, you have nothing to do, all for me to play it.”
Ying’er laughed and said: “There are all finished fighting for a while, you’d better say what to fight.”
Baoyu said, “Sweat towels are fine.”
Ying’er said: “What color is the sweatband?”
Baoyu said: “Big red.”
Ying’er said: “The big red must be black to look good, or stone green to suppress the color.”
Baoyu said: “What is the color of pine flowers?”
Ying’er said: “Pine flowers with peach red.”
Baoyu laughed: “This is only delicate. And then to be elegant in the light with some delicate.”
Ying’er said: “Onion green and willow yellow is my favorite.”
Baoyu said: “also, also play a peach red, and then play a green onion.”
Ying Er said: “What kind of tricks?”
Bao Yu said: “How many patterns are there?”
Ying’er said, “One incense burner, heaven-facing stool, elephant-eye block, Fang Sheng, chain ring, plum blossom, willow leaf.”
Baoyu said: “What was the pattern you played for the third girl a while ago?”
Ying’er said: “That’s the saving heart plum blossom.”
Baoyu said, “It’s that good.” Ying’er then straightened out the thread and began to play.
Baoyu watched Ying’er playing the complex while making small talk, so he asked him, “How old are you?”
Ying’er was playing in her hand, and replied: “Sixteen years old.”
Bao Yu said: “What is your original surname?”
Ying’er said, “Surname Huang.”
Baoyu laughed: “This name is right, it really is a yellow warbler.”
Ying’er laughed: “My name was originally two words, called ‘Golden Warbler’. The girl thought it was too awkward, so she just called it ‘Ying’er’, and now it’s called that.”
Baoyu said: “Bao sister also counted love you. Tomorrow Bao sister out of the cabinet, it is inevitable that you go with.”
Ying’er pursed her lips and smiled. Bao Yu laughed and said: “I often say with the attacker, tomorrow I do not know that one of the blessed to enjoy your master slave two it?”
Ying’er laughed: “You still don’t know that our girl has a few benefits that the world doesn’t have, and her appearance is still second to none.”
Baoyu see Ying’er delicate and naive, laughing like a fool, early overwhelmed by its feelings, that more mention Baochai to! Then asked him: “Where are the benefits? Good sister, tell me in detail.”
Ying’er laughed: “I told you, you can not tell her again.”
Bao Yu laughed: “This is natural.”
Ps: This chapter will be in the Red Chamber of the two back to a “Qiankun big shift”, you see the herdsman, how do you think? After writing Ying’er words too long, or in the next chapter!
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (IX)
As they were talking, they heard a “pop” outside, startling the two of them. Ying’er hurriedly put down the things in her hands and opened the door to look, but quickly returned.
Bao Yu asked, “What is that sound?”
Ying’er said, “It might be something that touched the window, but when I went to look, there was nothing.”
Baoyu said : “Don’t care so much, good sister, you’d better continue!”
Ying’er said: “Well, our girl’s several advantages, really is the world are not as good as it! First, the character of gentle, not happy and not angry, whether it is a good person or bad people all treat the same, the heart to identify very clear, but also comfortable and comfortable, and no harsh words, never harsh and mean.” Baoyu only nodded. “Second, poetry and books on the work of the deep tight, the second master naturally know. Thirdly, which of the work is not skillful, the same flowery threads, into her hands will spit out the luster.”
Bao Yu said: “And?”
Ying’er laughed: “She has a special fragrance, people’s clothes to a fragrance, her clothes as long as she wears a few days to unload, the fragrance is not still there; if it is often worn, even more fragrant tight. The fifth piece, her eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth, powder make-up, which one is not good? Which one is not good, the voice is clear, the words are sharp, which one is not good?”
Baoyu laughed: “It’s really not bad! However, since sister you say she often wear clothes are very fragrant, then you every day with her, is not also fragrant?”
Ying’er laughed: “I’m not clothes, how can I smell?”
Baoyu said: “Fragrant or not, you let me incense a little not know?”
Ying Er laughed: “How is it fragrant? Well…”
It turned out that Baoyu had already told her what “fragrance” was in action, and he was savoring the petals, which had obviously not been touched by anyone. It was a bit sweet, but of course, it was also fragrant, and it was hard to tell which was the flavor of the rouge and which was her own. Baoyu licked gently over her lips, then gradually explored inside, and Ying’er’s lips, first tightly closed, slowly parted, and for the first time their tongues came into direct contact.
Baoyu was about to continue, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Ying’er’s reddened pink face, smiled, and parted.
Ying’er hurriedly took a few deep breaths before saying, “Is this the ‘Fragrant Fragrance’? But I can’t breathe.”
Baoyu laughed: “You should use this to breathe!” Said with a hand point her that small nose.
Ying’er’s face reddened again: “Is this okay?”
“Sure, let’s try it again!” With that, Baoyu claimed her lips once more.
This time it was much deeper, and it was obvious that she was also trying to learn, and allowed Bao Yu to directly experience her progress. Mouths and tongues intertwined for a while before they parted in love, and the fine silk attached between their lips seemed to still speak of the lingering they had just experienced.
“Comfortable?” Baoyu asked with a smile.
“Well, it’s weird, but it sure is cozy. How about you?”
“I, on the other hand, am not very well.” For Baoyu’s doppelganger had stood up again.
Baoyu was aware of the reason, since that dream of Keqing, his lust seemed to have become so high that he would react violently to the slightest stimulation. And since then, he would have intercourse with someone almost every day, sometimes several times a day. On the contrary, last night was not served by Assailant, and his heart would become calmer when facing Haruhi, a bit like the feeling he had when he was with Sister Lin.
“Why? Did I do a bad job? … ah, there’s sweat on your forehead, so let me wipe it off for you.” With that, he took out a snow-white handkerchief and gently wiped away the tiny beads of sweat from Bao Yu’s forehead.
Feeling as if he could hardly contain himself, Bao Yu hurriedly caught Ying Er’s hand and said, “You… you’d better stop rubbing, I… I’m afraid I’ll hurt you.”
Ying Er laughed: “How can wiping away sweat hurt me? Besides… if it makes you happy, I’d rather be hurt.” As she said this, she lowered her head shyly.
“Do… do you… do you like me?” Feeling the affection in her words, Bao Yu could not help but be shocked and hesitated for a long time before asking.
She gave an almost inaudible “hmmm” and then hid herself in Baoyu’s arms, where she heard Baoyu’s heart beating faster and her own faster.
“Then, do you mean to be mine?” To be sure of her intentions once more, Baoyu asked again.
“…” Ying’er answered with silence instead, and Bao Yu secretly regretted asking too mumbly a question, actually asking such a thing of a daughter. Hadn’t her answer been made long ago in her words and actions just now?
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have asked you that. You won’t blame me!”
Ying’er still didn’t answer, but Baoyu knew the answer from the petite body still in his arms. Without further hesitation, he picked up Ying’er and walked towards where she was resting.
After putting Ying’er down, Baoyu once again explored her fragrant tongue, and while receiving a passionate response from the other party, his hands began to undress her piece by piece. When this passionate kiss ended, Ying’er’s body was only left with a tiny belly-band, which was colored in green, and with that snow-white and slightly reddish skin, it was even more alluring.
“Really beautiful ah!!!” Baoyu couldn’t help but let out a heartfelt admiration, Ying’er was so shy that she hurriedly turned to the inside, but this made that jade back and snowy stock to be glimpsed. Baoyu also no longer delayed, quickly removed the clothes, then lay behind her. Two hot body close together, Ying’er’s body started a shiver, while Baoyu’s hand has reached in from the edge of the belly pocket, holding her small breasts.
“Yikes!” The brand new stimulation made Ying’er scream out, while Baoyu’s other hand had already lifted up the hem of her belly-band and covered her maidenly forbidden place. Although it was a little wet, unsurprisingly, it was just as small there, making Baoyu wonder if his behemoth would be able to get in. But if he were to retreat now, it would not do any good, the only thing he could do was to intensify his caresses on her so that she could be more lubricated there.
Baoyu launched a round of comprehensive attack, especially on several of the most sensitive places, but also many care.
The effect was obvious, as Ying Er was already panting, but she also made even more seductive whispers, “Mmm… ah… ah… ah…”
After making sure she was ready to accept it, Baoyu flattened Ying’er’s sideways body and whispered in her ear, “Good sister, I’m coming!”
She turned her head sideways and nodded gently, while the nervousness was hard to hide. Baoyu removed the handkerchief Ying’er was holding, padded it under her, and placed his parting in position. In order to eliminate her nervousness, Baoyu once again came to her breasts, the difference was that this time it was with her mouth instead, and after using almost all of her oral techniques, her tense look had eased, while her skin was no longer taut. Seizing the opportunity, Baoyu’s jade penis began to make a sudden advance and broke through her defenses in one fell swoop.
“Ya~~! Umm…” The reason her voice went from high pitched to low pitched was that she covered her mouth with her hand.
Sensing her pain, Pao-yu stopped moving and withdrew his jade penis a little. One drop, two drops… The blood, which represented chastity, dripped onto the sweaty handkerchief, scattering into a colorful peach blossom.
Ps: The benefits Ying’er said at the beginning were copied from a sequel to the Red Mansion, because I was unable to find that many benefits.
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (X)
Looking at Ying’er trying not to let her tears fall, Baoyu lovingly comforted: “Good sister, it’s okay, it will be much better in the future. You also relax!” Said again in her body caress up.
After a while, Ying’er felt that the hot tearing sensation from earlier had disappeared, and was replaced by an itch and curiosity about the foreign object inside her. Is that a man’s thing? Baoyu’s thing was inside her!
Baoyu saw that her tightly locked brow had gradually relaxed, knowing that the pain had ended, so he said: “Ying’er, does it still hurt?”
Ying Er shook her head and said: “I’m much better, you… you’re so sad!”
Baoyu laughed: “Not necessarily sad, but we can be more comfortable that is, I’m going to start!” Said Baoyu will slowly in her garden pumping up.
Ying’er’s place was born relatively shallow, so Baoyu easily probed her flower center. After a few gentle movements, Ying’er began to let out that tantalizing whisper, and as the speed of Baoyu’s attack increased, her voice gradually grew louder.
“Ah… ah… Second Master, there… ah… it’s so strange… it’s like… ah… there’s something coming out… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah… ah…”
Baoyu only felt his glans being rushed with a moment of numbness, knowing that she had already reached orgasm, so he stopped his movement, letting her carefully experience the afterglow of that orgasm.
After a while, Ying Er came to her senses and said, “I… I… I seem to be squirting water there just now, and my body has become limp, is there something wrong with me?” She was on the verge of crying.
Baoyu laughed: “Of course not, that’s what happens when a woman’s beauty is at its peak! Did you feel good just now?”
“Yes, yes.”
“So, how about we try it again?” Looking at Ying Er’s pink face, which had turned red again, Pao-yü continued his unfinished business… again.
The two of them, who were still immersed in that post-happiness emptiness, were startled by the sudden sound of the chiming clock. Ying’er said in shock: “Ya! It’s already this time, I’m afraid Miss has already gotten up, Master Two, I have to hurry over.”
He said rushing to start dressing.
Bao Yu said, “But, just now, when we were like that, can you… can you stand it?”
“No, it’s fine. Didn’t you come to see Miss? Wait for me to go and see if Miss is up yet.” Saying that, he hurried out.
Bao Yu also got up to clean up, see the white silk on the piece of red, the heart can not help but some children regret, sighed, or will be put away. Go out and look, the door next to the door has been opened, I think Baochai must have gotten up, then went to visit.
Baoyu lifted the curtain a step inside, first saw Xue Baochai is sitting on the kang for needlework, see her lips do not point and red, eyebrow is not painted and Cui, face like a silver basin, eyes like water apricot. Rarely speak, people say hide stupid, quiet at any time, since the cloud to keep awkward.
Baoyu looked at one side and asked: “Sister can be greatly healed?”
Baochai looked up and saw Baoyu come in, face red, quickly got up and replied with a smile: “has been well, but thanks for remembering.” Said, let him sit on the edge of the bed, that order Ying’er to pour tea.
One side and ask the old lady aunt Ann, other sisters are good. On the one hand, look at the head of the treasure jade wearing silk embedded treasure purple gold crown, forehead strangled with two dragons to grab the pearl gold forehead, the body wearing autumn fragrance color standing python white fox armpit arrow sleeve, tied with five-color butterfly luan taping, hanging on the neck with a long-life locks, remembering the name of the charm, and a piece of grass when the title down the treasure jade. Baochai said with a smile: “all day home said your this jade, in fact, has not been a detailed appreciation, I would like to see today.” Said they moved closer.
The first time I’ve seen this, I’ve seen it on the Internet, and I’ve never seen it on the Internet. Baochai on the palm of the hand, only to see as big as a bird’s egg, brilliant as bright sunshine, glittering as, five-color pattern wrapped protection.
Baochai looked carefully, only to see the front is written “Tongling Jade”, “do not lose and do not forget, immortal life everlasting”, the reverse side is “a remove evil spirits, two treatment of grievous diseases, three know the blessings and misfortunes”. After reading it, he turned over the front side to read it carefully, and read in his mouth: “Don’t lose and don’t forget, Xianshou Hengchang.” Read twice, is back to Ying’er smiled: “You do not go to pour tea, but also here to daze for what?”
Ying’er laughed cheekily and said : “I hear these two words, but it seems like a pair with the two words on the girl’s collar.” Said to Baoyu winked.
Baoyu heard, busy laughing: “original sister that collar also has eight words, I also appreciate appreciate.”
Baochai said: “You do not listen to his words, there is no word.”
Baoyu laughs: “Good sister, how do you see my it.”
Baochai was pestered, because said: “is also a person to give two auspicious words, so the burin on, told every day with, otherwise, heavy with what interesting.” One side said, one side unbuttoned, from the inside of the big red jacket on the jewelry crystal gold brilliant celluloid will pull out.
Baoyu busy lock to look at, really there are four seal characters on one side, two sides of eight, a total of two prophecies, written “never leave, age forever”. Baoyu read, also read twice, and then read his own twice, because he smiled and asked: “Sister, these eight words are really a pair with mine.”
Ying’er laughed and said, “It was a gift from a mangy monk, who said it had to be engraved in gold…” Baochai did not wait for her to finish her sentence, so she scolded her for not pouring the tea, and asked Baoyu where he had come from.
Baoyu at this time and Baochai close, only to smell a burst of cool and sweet fragrance, but do not know what is the aroma, so asked: “sister’s what is the fragrance? I have never smelled this flavor.”
Baochai laughed: “I am most afraid of incense, good clothes, the smoke and fire.”
Baoyu remembered what Ying’er said, and asked: “In that case, what kind of fragrance is this?”
Baochai thought for a moment and laughed: “Yes, it’s the aroma of the pills I took when I got up early.”
Baoyu laughed: “What pills smell so good? Good sister, give me a pill to taste.”
Bao Hairpin laughed: “and mixed mess, a medicine is also mixed?”
A word is not yet finished, suddenly heard outside people say: “Miss Lin is here.” The words are not yet, Lin Daiyu has shaken walked in, a see Bao Yu, will laugh: “ay yo, I came not coincidentally!” Baoyu and other busy get up and smile and let sit.
Baochai laughed and said, “How do you say that?”
Daiyu laughed: “If I had known he was coming, I wouldn’t have come.”
Baochai said: “I do not understand this even more.”
Daiyu laughed: “To come to a group of people to come, not to come on a not come, today he came, tomorrow I come again, so between the staggered to come, not every day someone to come? It’s not too cold or too busy. How can you not understand this meaning?”
Here Aunt Xue has set up a few kinds of fine tea and fruit to stay them to eat some wine. Baoyu said: “No need to warm up, I only like to eat cold.”
Bao Hairpin laughed: “Bao brothers, loss of your daily home miscellaneous learning side collection, do not know that the nature of the wine is the most hot, if hot to eat, dispersal of the fast, if the cold to eat, it will be condensed within the five viscera to warm him, will not be victimized?
And from now on don’t eat that cold one soon.”
Baoyu listen to this is reasonable, then put down the cold wine, order people to warm to square drink. Daiyu knocking melon seeds, only pursed lips smile.
Coincidentally, Daiyu’s little maid Xueyan came to send a small stove with Daiyu, Daiyu asked him with a smile: “Who asked you to send? It’s hard for him to take the trouble, where it’s cold to death for me!”
Xueyan said: “Sister Zijuan was afraid that the girl would be cold, so she asked me to send it to her.”
Daiyu side received, held in the arms, laughed and said: “also loss you listen to his words. I usually say with you, all as a whisper, how he said you will follow, faster than the imperial decree!”
Baoyu heard this, know is Daiyu taunted him through this, and no reply words, only a cheeky laugh two bursts just.
Bao Hairpin knows that Dai Yu is so accustomed to, but also do not pay attention to him.
After dinner, Daiyu asked Baoyu, “Are you leaving?”
Baoyu squinted his tired eyes and said: “If you want to go, I will go with you.”
Daiyu heard, so she got up and said: “We came this day, should also go back. I don’t know how they will find us!” With that, the two of them took their leave.
Ps: I copied a large part of the original text of the Red Chamber, because this chapter is indeed a classic (I can’t add erotic content, because the feelings have not yet reached that level), and this is one of the rare scenes in the Red Chamber that are mainly dialogues, and each person’s words have multiple meanings, so it’s worthwhile to experience them carefully. Another reason is that some of the content will be used later. Also, the writing is too constrained in these pieces, and more of my own imagination will be added later.
Red Mansion Cherry Dreams (XI)
That said, Baoyu and Daiyu two left the Li Xiangyuan, back together, on the road, Baoyu said: “good sister, a few days have not seen, I do not know sister recently can be good?”
Daiyu said: “You ah, these days very happy it, still remember me this sister?”
Baoyu said: “This can be wrongly accused of death, how dare I forget sister? It’s just that I can’t get away from all the things I’ve been doing lately.”
Daiyu laughed and said, “You! …”
They talked and laughed, and before they knew it, they had come to JiaMu’s place. Jia mother has not yet had dinner, know that it is Aunt Xue’s place to come, more like. Because see Baoyu ate wine, so he ordered him to go back to his room to rest, do not come out again.
Come to their own bedroom. Only to see the pen and ink in the case, Qingwen first received out, said with a smile: “Good, good, want me to study those ink, early morning happy, only wrote three words, dropped the pen and left, coaxed us to wait for a day. Quickly come with me to finish writing these ink only then!”
Baoyu suddenly remembered what he had done in the morning, so he laughed and said, “Where are the three words I wrote?”
Qingwen laughed: “This person can be drunk. You went to the mansion in the first place and told me to put it on the doorway, but now you are asking me this question. I’m afraid that someone else posted bad, I personally climbed up the ladder to post, this time is still freezing cold hands.”
Baoyu heard, laughed: “I forgot. Your hands are cold, I’ll hold them for you.” Said he reached out and took Qingwen’s hand, and looked up to see the three words on the door of the new book. A moment Daiyu came, Baoyu laughed: “good sister, you do not lie, you see these three words which one is good?”
Daiyu tilted her head to look at the inner door bucket, newly posted three words, written “Jiangyun Xuan”. Dai Yu laughed and said: “All of them are good. Why is the writing so good? Tomorrow also write a plaque with me.”
Baoyu smiled cheekily and said, “Coax me again, but, in that case, how about you make me a scented bag, good sister?”
Daiyu laughed: “I can’t imagine that I’ve learned to bargain nowadays.”
Baoyu begged: “Sister you last time for me to do purse or spring thing, good sister, you just promise it!”
Dai Yu laughed: ”That depends on whether I have any free time, if I do, I might make one on the fly.
It’s getting late and I should get back.”
Bao Yu sent Dai Yu out, came back and did not see the assailant, then asked: “Assailant sister?” Qingwen nudged her mouth towards the bed in the inner room. Baoyu looked, only to see the attacker and clothes asleep there. Can not help but smile, and then rested not to mention.
A few days later, Baoyu and Qin Zhong enrolled in school together, although a good friend as a companion, in the sisters feel reluctant to part with, they will come to Daiyu’s room to say goodbye. At that time Daiyu just under the window to the mirror make-up, listening to Baoyu said to go to school, because of the smile: “good, this go, can be sure to ‘toad palace to bend the laurel’ to go. I can not send you.”
Daiyu busy and called asked: “How do you not go to resign your sister Bao it?”
Baoyu smiled but did not answer, a path with Qin Zhong went to school. Just day by day with Qin Zhong companion, can not help but miss the body of Keqing, but there is no excuse to visit, the heart has never been able to let go.
Coincidentally, a few days later is Jia Jing’s birthday, Mrs. Xing, Mrs. Wang, Jia Lian, Feng Sister, Bao Yu, etc. went together, Jia Zhen and You’s received into the everyone met, each other to sit. Jia Zhen You’s two personally handed the tea, said: “The old lady is the old ancestor, my father and nephew, such a day, did not dare to invite his old man, but at this time, the weather is cool, full of chrysanthemums in full bloom, please come over to the old ancestor to dissipate the boredom, looking at all the children and grandchildren lively and lively, this is the intention. Who knows that the old ancestor and refused to appreciate the face.”
Sister Feng did not wait for Mrs. Wang to open her mouth, first said: “The old lady said yesterday to come to it, because the night to watch the treasure brothers they ate peaches, the old man and the craving, ate a large half, five days when the day was up twice in a row, and this morning slightly feel body tired some. Because told me to return to the master, today can not come, said there are delicious to a few kinds, but also very bad.”
Jia Zhen listened to the laugh: “I said the old ancestor is love lively, not come today, there must be a reason, if it is so is.”
Mrs. Wang said: “the day before yesterday heard your big sister said, Rong brother-in-law body some not good, in the end how is it?”
You said: “His illness is also strange. A few days ago, when the old ancestor came to see the plum blossoms, he was fine, but in the past few days, he couldn’t get out of bed.”
Feng sister child said: “I said he is not very supportive, today such a day, no longer refused to not struggle to come up, to be I went to see her.” Said to Baoyu made a wink. Baoyu understand, the two of them and Jia Rong to Qin’s side.
Into the room door, quietly walked to the door of the room, Qin’s see, to stand up, Phoenix said: “Quickly do not get up, look up fierce dizziness.” So Feng Sister Sr. was tightly walked two steps, pulled Qin’s hand and said: “My grandmother! How a few days have not seen, so thin!” Then sat on the mattress where Qin sat.
Baoyu see can Qing so sick, the heart of the pain, just next to someone, no way to say, just can Qing’s eyes looked over, the two eyes meet, although not a word, but seems to have exchanged a thousand words, Baoyu tears unconsciously flowed down.
Feng sister’s heart is very sad, but I’m afraid that the patient saw the crowd this kind of counter-added heartache, but not to enlighten and persuade the meaning of it. See Baoyu this way, said: “Bao brother, you too mother-in-law.
She can be how old people, slightly sick a sick child so think so think, this is not their own pour to their own disease it?” At that moment, I tried to persuade some, and lowly said a lot of heartfelt words, Fang and Baoyu together with the farewell.
Baoyu said that the body is not feeling well, will first go back to the Rongfu, Phoenix is not in a good mood, go to the garden, I do not want to go to the two, each encounter.
Baoyu was planning to go back, but unexpectedly on the road saw Jia Huan sneakily went to Mrs. Wang’s room, thought: “He is not in the East House to watch the play, sneak back to do what?” Curiosity together, they quietly followed him.
Only to see that he familiarly went around to a room, knocked a few times, and pushed the door in, and then heard the sound of the door closing and bolting. Wasn’t this the room where Mrs. Wang’s maid lived? What was Jia Huan doing here? Baoyu was just thinking, but heard “creak”, the next door opened. Baoyu hurriedly hid behind the pillar, only to see a person came out, it was Jinchushier, looks like she was about to go elsewhere.
Baoyu then pulled a hand when she walked by her side, Jinchuan turned back with a shock, but saw Baoyu make a gesture of silence, pulling her aside, before asking: “Sister Jinchuan, where are you going?”
Jin Chuan looked at Baoyu and laughed: “I was bored in my room and came out for a walk. Second master, why are you back now?”
“There was a lot of singing and noise there, so I came back first. By the way, I have one thing to ask you, who lives next door to you?”
Jin Chuan laughed and said: “It’s Cai Yun and Cai Xia! My sister Yu Chuan and I live in this room, and the two of them live in that room.
Today Caiyun went with Madam, and we were idling about, when Yushu went to play with Xiangling and the others. By the way, why is the Second Master asking about her? Could it be that you want to come and steal jade and incense?” Saying that, he let out a light laugh.
Baoyu said: “Don’t talk about jokes, even if it’s stealing incense, of course I’m looking for you! I saw Jia Huan sneaking back and going there.”
When Jin Chuan heard the first sentence, she couldn’t help but blush, and when she heard the latter, she laughed and said: ”So that’s how it is.
Second Master, do you want to see a play?”
“Watching a play? What kind of theater?” Baoyu wondered.
Jin Chuan laughed: “Don’t ask so many questions first, if you want to see, follow me in!” She said, and led Bao Yu into her room.
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XII)
Came to the room, Jin Chuan first closed the door, gently climbed onto the bed, turned back and made a wink, signaling Baoyu not to make noise, and then face to the wall to the next door to look. It turns out that there are two holes in the wall, you can see from the hole next door Caiyun and Caixia room everything. Jin Chuan knelt on the bed to utilize the lower hole, and indicated to Baoyu to look in through the upper hole.
This way, Baoyu is equivalent to lying on Jinchuan’s back, with his eyes facing the hole, and phew, there’s a great show in living color going on next door!
It turned out that Jia Huan was whispering with his arm around Caixia, his voice not quite audible, but luckily it quickly turned into action.
I only saw him hugging Caixia and kissing her several times, then he eagerly pulled her to the bedside and began to undress her. Caixia is not bad looking, although it is not as good as Qingwen and Raider in my room, but it is still quite rare. Obviously this was not the first time they had done this kind of thing, and Caixia also took the initiative to cooperate, and soon she was naked.
Only to see that she was well developed, the bulge in front of her chest had begun to take shape, some sparse fine hairs were born on her pubic mound, and her light red labia were opening and closing, which showed more of the young girl’s movement.
Baoyu had already watched with great desire, a pair of hands had already begun to move up on Jinchuan Er’s body in a dishonest manner, and soon put his hands inside her clothes and held her breasts. She was watching with great interest, and did not reject Bao Yu’s movements. As Bao Yu rubbed her firm breasts and lightly pinched her nipples, Kim Chui let out a small moan, which made Bao Yu almost immediately… but fearing that he might miss the show, he paused his movements and raised his head again to look through the small hole.
At this time, Jia Huan had also stripped off his clothes, and his prick had long been straightened and hardened, although it was far from Baoyu’s, it was enough for this kind of little girl. He knelt between Caixia’s legs, used his hand to separate her labia, and after stuffing his prick in, he ambled over her body and started pumping.
Caixia gradually responded with her own movements, and at the same time began to make sounds of… mmm… ah…”. These sounds, combined with the sounds of the phallus going in and out and the gurgling of water, made the atmosphere in the room even more erotic.
Jin Chuan has seen the desire to rise, body hot, panting, the fat round buttocks backward arch and arch in the crotch of the treasure jade. At this time, Baoyu’s jade penis has also been iron hard, so they quickly stripped off the clothes of the two, tightly embraced the delicate body of Jinchuan. She was already paralyzed, Baoyu sucked on her red lips and rubbed her firm full breasts, the pointed red nipples were also made to stand up.
Jinchuan could not stand it anymore, and gently whispered in Baoyu’s ear, “Master Baoyu, don’t rub it, it’s hard for me!”
This sentence and gave Baoyu great encouragement, originally already hard penis and jumped a jump, then crouched on the body of Jin Chuan, she is the insider’s automatic separation of the pair of white jade legs. Baoyu’s jade penis has topped her jade door, see her bright red pussy slit has been filled with waves of water, so take a piece of white silk under her body, and then align the entrance carefully to the top. She slightly creased her eyebrows, squinted her eyes, breathless “En!” Let out a sound, fully showing that she was a wave of comfortable energy.
Under this top, the jade stem has gone in most of the way, straight feel comfortable, Jin Chuan’s pussy warm, tightly wrapped around the jade stem of the Baoyu. Jin Chuan is still a virgin, so Baoyu did not dare to be too hasty, for fear of hurting her, backward pumping and then forward top, unexpectedly Jin Chuan a play to watch down, that the private part has long been flooded, this jade stem will be by the root and no, she did not dare to shout, gently call out the pain: “Bao two masters! It hurts! Ouch..! …less force…”.
Baoyu hurriedly strengthen the hand on her breasts stimulation, the lower body is slowly pumping about five, sixty, see Jinchuan also no longer frown, then slowly from light to heavy, from slow to urgent, her fat round buttocks also automatically lifted up, catering to Baoyu’s action. Because of the fear of the next door Jia Huan and Caixia heard here mysterious waves, the two movements always quietly, although Jin Chuan is very comfortable, but also can only show in the face, do not dare to wantonly scream.
And after a period of slow pumping rush, Jin Chuan hit a shiver, inside a burst of cunt essence leaked out, Baoyu pity her is the first time to open bud, also not for himself, pause for a while, also let her rest rest.
Looking over there again, Jia Huan had long since sounded the alarm, so he lay down with his arms around Jinushui-er, and while his hands roamed around her body, he spoke in whispers. As he spoke, Baoyu came up to Jinushi’s ear and asked, “Sister Jinushi, how did you know they were doing this?”
Jin Chuan also similarly in his ear said: “They are not the first time, once made too much noise, I began to do not know what is going on, to their windows to see. Later I saw him come quite often, so I dug these two holes to watch the show ah!”
Baoyu laughed: “No wonder you were so prodigal just now, it seems to be a long time ago, isn’t it?”
Jin Chuan white a glance at him, said: “You ah, really no good intentions, people’s body for you to take up, and then come to say this kind of sarcasm, if I had known this, let you start to let you outside the confused good.” Said then twisted away.
Baoyu laughed: “Well, it’s my fault, I apologize, stop fooling around, let’s just cherish this rare time!” Said then reached out to her bosom into the hands, at the same time in her polished jade back licked carefully, soon she let out that charming murmur. As Baoyu was aroused, he flattened her down and flew up, starting another round of intense fighting.
This time it was obvious that her pleasure was much stronger than the previous one, and the pain of that deflowering had long been replaced by the taste that made her want to die. Baoyu also felt her changes, knowing that she has gradually adapted, so accordingly accelerated the rhythm, each time the jade stem will be drawn to only the head, and then sent into the root, and even more added to the glans in the center of her flower rotating friction. How could Jin Chuan not stand this stimulation that was many times stronger than just now, her garden contracted, her body trembled, and she opened her mouth to scream out.
Bao Yu hurriedly sealed her red lips and Jin Chuan could only let out “….ah….” from her nostrils, wrapped her arms around Bao Yu tightly, and with her legs trembling, a huge amount of pussy sperm poured out from deep inside her heart as if the Yellow River had broken the dike, hitting the head of his glans.
“Sister Jinchuaner, is it too much?” Baoyu asked lightly with a smile as he enjoyed the thrill of the impact.
“It’s… enjoyable… mmm… Master Baoji, are you… are you comfortable too?” Kim Chuan replied breathlessly after her orgasm had completely passed.
Although Baoyu has not yet reached the time of fulfillment, but see Jinchuan first time to have fun, has not won the love, then said: “I’m also very comfortable it!”
But Kim Chuan knew it too, so she said, “You… come back, I… I’m fine.” As she said this, the red clouds on her face reached the base of her ears.
Baoyu compassionate look at her, and began a new round of male and female love, but no longer just like the storm, but the wind and rain like light pumping slowly. However, this also brings the same pleasure, there is a point of warmth and sweetness, not long after she again reached the peak, this time Baoyu also injected his essence.
Looking at Jinchuan’s contented smile, Baoyu’s worries brought about by Keqing’s condition were eased, and he lay down at ease.
Ps: the beginning of that paragraph is technically a copy of someone else’s, because I just read an article and realized that there was a place that was similar to what I had envisioned, so I didn’t bother to write a similar scene, can anyone see where it came from?
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XIII)
After a while, Jin Chuan started to get up and clean up, she took out the silk scarf beside the pillow and gently wiped Baoyu’s jade pillar which still had her virginal red on it, and although it was a bit softened by the ejaculation, it still maintained a high stance. Baoyu also closed his eyes, carefully enjoying her gentle service.
Jin Chuan will be fine Baoyu there after rubbing, and then turn around, clean up their own lower body of the remains of the affair, until all things are finished, this only embraced the Baoyu sleep, hand pull over half of the red damask quilt, the two of them that naked body cover. Baoyu also want to enjoy more to enjoy this fragrant and quiet moment, will be quiet eyes closed to rest.
I do not know how long, suddenly heard someone push the door in, mouth also called “sister”, Baoyu know is Yu Chuan came back, then pretended to fall asleep, to see how Jin Chuan deal with this matter.
Jin Chuan Er also woke up, looked at it was Yu Chuan, “hush”, whispered: “sister, you quickly close the door over!”
Yu Chuan at this time just saw the situation in the room, shy face red, was about to go out, heard these words, she hesitated for a moment, or closed the door, came to the bedside and said: “Sister, what’s going on? Who is he?”
Jinchuan said: “Hush, softly, don’t wake him up. He’s Pao-yuk! As you can see, I’ve just been with him…”
Yu Chuan was even more ashamed, bowed her head and said, “Then you still let him fall asleep like this? If people see him, it’s not good.”
Jin Chuan laughed: “You are my own sister, and what does it matter? In the past, you and I did not talk about the things in our hearts, why don’t we let you have a heart today!”
Yu Chuan has already lowered her head to the point of being unable to lower it any further, and laughed softly and said: “Ah ah! Sister really extraordinary, just with people like this, forget that they are a girl family, this kind of words can be said?”
Jinchuan said: “We are sisters, naturally we have nothing to say. I also know very well what’s on your mind, and as for Baoyu, I know he was not satisfied just now. You also don’t need to squirm anymore, Baoyu, you also don’t need to pretend to be asleep anymore.”
When Baoyu saw that he had been recognized, he smiled and sat up, and Yushushi got up to leave, but was pulled back by Jinchuan, who turned around and said, “Baoyu, you have to show some sincerity, too!”
Baoyu smiled and said: “Yes! Yu Chuan sister, can go with you to the Wushan, common effect of luan phoenix, I wish, I do not know how do you think?”
Yu Chuan bowed her head and did not say anything, Jin Chuan then put her hand into Baoyu’s hand, said: “It’s done, she also agreed.
But Baoyu, Yucushu, she is still young and is even experiencing it for the first time, so you must be careful to protect her!”
Baoyu laughed and said, “That’s how it should be!” He said, and then took the jade bracelet into his arms.
Knowing that she was shy, Baoyu did not rush to undress her first, but kissed her forehead and pink face. Although her eyes were tightly closed and she couldn’t see her eyes, her breathing gradually became more and more rapid. Baoyu continued to kiss her eyes, cheeks until the pink neck, circled around before officially kissed her small lips. Only feel soft and tender, a few times to explore, and finally put his tongue into her mouth, try to suck the jade liquid in her mouth, and then hooked her clove back to his side, and from then on never let it leave.
Under a long kiss, Yu Chuan’s nostrils gradually heavier, panting slightly, gradually has reached the point of delirium.
It was only when Baoyu let go of her little mouth that she let out a long breath, only to find that her sash was half undone, and Baoyu’s hands had already penetrated deep into her clothes, and before she could open her mouth, she had long since been paralyzed under the onslaught of Baoyu’s hands.
Baoyu easily for her to undress, soon a beautiful and delicate flawless body is unreservedly displayed in front of him. He carefully looked at everything in front of him: white as jade skin, a handful of peaks, as well as the young girl’s underdeveloped jade household, compared with the gold bracelet, not enough plump, but more petite and lovely.
Bao Yu knew that the virgin should not be rushed, so he lay down on his side with her and began the prelude to sex – caressing. One of his hands rubbed her breasts, while his mouth held the other one, and his other hand traveled all over her body, finally coming to her grassy “Parrot Island”. As Baoyu moved, nectar gradually flowed out of her flower chamber, and when Baoyu’s fingers found the small bud and teased it, Yushu’s body trembled uncontrollably.
Baoyu see the time has come, then rolled over on her body, the jade stem against the long-awaited entrance, gently pushed, has entered a part. See Yu Chuan did not have any uncomfortable reaction, and then a force, the jade stem has ignored her meager resistance, directly into the center of her flower.
“Ah! … gently, gently… Po Yuk… it hurts… your is too big…”
Baoyu saw her moth brows furrowed and her silver teeth clenched, so he stopped his movements and comforted her, saying, “Sister Yushu, it’s okay, this pain will soon pass.”
Jin Chuan also said next to me: “Sister, the girl family always have to go through this hurdle, after a while will be fine, I just did not also like this? I’ll be fine.”
After a while, Yu Chuan felt that the pain had subsided a little, and the feeling of grew, so she said, “Master Two, I’m much better, you…”
When Bao Yu heard this, he moved a little, and Yuk Chuan called out again, “Master… don’t push so hard… it still… hurts a little…” Bao Yu knew that the difficult part was about to be over, and began to slowly thrust in and out! …” Knowing that the difficulty was over, Bao Yu began to slowly thrust in and out, and after a few dozen strokes, her hands changed from pushing back to hugging her tightly.
Knowing that her pleasure had outweighed the pain, Baoyu began to speed up, and she let out intermittent moans and gradually began to cater to it as well. However, after all, Yu Chuan is the first time to experience the storm, can’t stand the long battle, soon can’t support, with a soft scream, the heart of the flower spewed out again and again the essence of the pussy, in that moment, her soul as if flying to the clouds, only feel the beauty of the fast and hard to say.
Baoyu saw that she had reached an orgasm, and fearing that she was too young to withstand much pressure, he wrapped his arms around her and rolled her over, turning her into a female-on-male position, and when her orgasm subsided, he began to push up again.
Jin Chuan witnessed this good show of spring palace, also has been unable to hold down, then dragged over one of Baoyu’s hand, placed on their own that again is dripping with juice secret place, Baoyu know that she is already moving with desire, but lack of distraction, so he used his hand there to buckle and dig up, and soon there will be one more person moaning in the room.
Yu Chuan on the first time there is some shyness, but after all, just now has been a cloud and rain, will gradually rise and fall, the liquid from the two people to meet the place of flow down, along the jade stem flow to the bed. Baoyu also continue to cooperate in the lower, from time to time directly hit the center of the flower, not long Yu Chuan was again ejaculation, can no longer sit down, collapsed in the Baoyu’s body.
Baoyu but not enough, see Jinchuan has been waiting for a long time, they moved into the division, and then effective in the fly. Jin Chuan is also spring heart early buds, full catering, than when the clouds and rain at first try, there are some more sound and wonderful situation.
After a few times of madness, Jin Chuan was already leaking, and Baoyu also injected his essence into Jin Chuan after a few fast and powerful strokes. Looking at these two women who just sacrificed themselves to him, Baoyu’s heart was overflowing with tenderness, and he took them into his arms again.
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XIV)
When Baoyu left it was already dusk, but on the road he saw Phoenix again. She walked hurriedly, as if she did not see Baoyu, Baoyu was going to greet her, think about it. However, Baoyu always felt a little strange, returned to the room to see Qingwen is combing her makeup, so he smiled and asked: “Qingwen, what’s wrong with you, are you just getting up now?”
“No, it’s not. Just now, I was playing with Muskmoon and the others, and my hair got loose, so I combed it again… and it’s finally done… what do you think, Mr. Chang?”
Baoyu laughed: “If I had come back earlier I could have combed it for you, but you did a good job too!”
Suddenly a flash of light, I know the reason why I just felt that Phoenix is strange, it turns out that Phoenix’s bead bun is a little messy, and her clothes are a little loose, could it be that she took the opportunity to go and cheat with Jia Rong again? Lost she also said and Keqing is the most intimate.
Just as he was thinking, he heard Qingwen say, “Second Master, what are you thinking about?”
Baoyu came back to his senses and said, “It’s nothing. Qingwen, you are still the same as before, when no one calls me Baoyu!”
Qingwen laughed: “That won’t do, when is there a shortage of people in this house now? Look, Assailant is back.” Baoyu saw the assailant has returned, so no longer say more, casually change the topic with them to talk and laugh.
After a few days, I heard that can Qing’s illness is getting worse, Baoyu can not rest assured, will take the opportunity to go with Phoenix to visit, and finally found a chance to get along with Qing alone. Although it can only say a few words, but has been the hearts of the two are revealed, Baoyu and added to comfort some, which is with Phoenix back to Rongfu. Sister Feng see visit after Qin’s face a lot better, reply to Jia mother and Mrs. Wang said that the condition has improved, but the heart is really worried, I do not expect Qin’s really improved, this is the aftermath, let’s not talk about it for the time being.
Sister Feng returned home, Ping’er baked home clothes to Sister Feng changed. Sister Feng sat down and asked: “Is there nothing at home?”
Ping’er brought tea and handed it over, saying, “There’s nothing wrong. It’s just that Mr. Rui asked someone to inquire if Grandma was at home, and he wanted to come to ask for peace and talk.”
Feng Sister Er heard, hummed, said: “This beast deserves to die, see how he comes!”
Ping’er asked, “What’s the reason for this Master Rui to come?”
Feng Sister Er hesitated for a moment, then said: “The previous visit to Rong’s daughter-in-law was bumped into by him, but even wanted to move their hands and feet, I was worried that there is no opportunity to cure him!”
Ping’er said: “Toad wanting to eat swan meat, no human ethics of the bastard thing, up this idea, so that he shall not die!”
Phoenix said, “When he comes, I will have my own reasons.”
As she was talking, she saw someone say: “Master Rui is here.” Phoenix urgently ordered: “Please come in.”
Jia Rui see to let in, the heart is overjoyed, rushed in, a see the Phoenix sister, full of smiles, even greetings. The first time I saw you, I was in the middle of a conversation with you, and I was so happy to see you. The first time I saw the woman, I saw her dress like this, and I thought it would be a great way to get her to come back to China. The first time I saw him, he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight.
Jia Rui like listening to the Spun Sound Buddha, busy backward. Phoenix laughed: “You should go.”
Jaree said, “I’ll sit down again. What a cruel sister-in-law.”
Phoenix and quietly said: “Daylight, people come and go, you are here is not convenient. You and go, wait for the night up more you come, quietly in the west through the hall and so on me.”
Jia Rui heard, like a treasure, busy asked: “You do not coax me. But only there are a lot of people over, how to hide?”
Sister Feng said: “You can only rest assured. I put on the night of the little ones have been released, both sides of the door closed, and then no one else.” Jia Rui heard, the joy of endless, busy farewell and go.
Seeing Jia Rui gone, Ping’er said, “I’m afraid this Master Rui will have to suffer some pain tonight!”
Sister Feng said: “If he knows the error, stop, I will let him a way out; if he comes again, you ask people to ask Rong’er and celery over, I have my own plan.” At that moment, we rested in peace.
But said Jia Rui suffered a night of wind and cold, but the heart is not willing, after two days, got free, they still come to find Phoenix.
Phoenix deliberately complained about his breach of trust, Jia Rui then anxiously bet on his oath, and said: “That day in the East House, sister-in-law will not forget it!”
Phoenix sister see mention this matter, heart more angry, then about him again said: “tonight, you do not there. You in my room behind the small aisle in the empty house waiting for me, do not risk bumping into.”
Jia Rui said: “Really?”
Phoenix said: “Who can coax you, you do not believe, do not come.”
Jaree said, “Come, come, come. Even if I die, I’ll come!”
Phoenix sister said: “this time you go first.” Jia Rui expects that the evening will be done, at this time first went.
The next day Jia Rong back to Phoenix, Phoenix asked: “how things are done?” Jia Rong then laughed: “Aunt rest assured, this time Rui boss back to at least have to lie down for ten days and a half months, not to mention that there are still IOUs in our hands, there will be a good time for him! The celery is also strange, wanting people’s money is not enough, actually said that he can not let him come for nothing, hard to Rui boss’s posterior to open.”
Phoenix laughed and scolded: “So you are a good person? You’ve still got a foot in the door, haven’t you?”
Jia Rong laughed and said, “That’s also for Auntie’s anger! I did this for you, what reward do you have?”
Phoenix laughed: “Award your head! You do not know to ask your daughter-in-law for a reward?”
Jia Rong said, “Even though she’s better, she can’t get out of bed yet, so how can she be rewarded? I’d rather ask you, Auntie…”
Phoenix interrupted: “Okay, okay, today is cheap for you. Dead Rong, what are you waiting for?” Jia Rong heard the great joy, then and Phoenix wantonly happy, until the sun is in the west, and only then left.
According to the phoenix sister does not table, but said baoyu heard that the body of the Qing gradually better, is at ease, not a few days to pass Jia Rui died, he did not care, just every day with Daiyu together. Who knows the end of this winter, Lin Ruhai’s letter sent, but for the body leakage of serious illnesses, write a book specially to pick up Lin Daiyu back. Jia mother heard, can not help but add to the sorrow, only to busy point Daiyu get up.
Baoyu big uncomfortable, fight to help father-daughter love, also not good to stop persuasion, only tears and goodbye.
Because Daiyu go back, left alone, and not play with people, every evening will sleep. Unexpectedly one night to sleep to three, but feel trance, seems to see again can Qing, only to hear her laugh: “Baoyu, I want to go back to the realm of illusion, you have to remember to come and see me ah!” Said and went forward, Baoyu in the back called: “Keqing sister, you wait, say a little clearer ah!” Keqing, however, did not stop and disappeared in a flash.
When Pao-yu woke up with a cry, he saw Assailant hurrying in and saying, “Master, news has just come from the East House that Grandma Rong…”
Bao Yu was startled and hurriedly rolled over and climbed up, asking after her, “She, what happened to her?”
Assailant: “East House Rong Grandma is gone.”
Baoyu heard, only feel the heart seems to poke a knife of intolerance, “wow!” The sound of straight sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
Attacker and other panicked up to help, asked how, and to go back to the mother to ask the doctor. Baoyu laughed: “no need to be busy, irrelevant, this is a fire attack, blood does not return to the meridian.” Said he climbed up, to change clothes, to see Jia mother, instantly to go over. Attacker see him so, although the heart can not let go, and do not dare to stop, just by him.
Jia mother saw him want to go, because she said: “just swallowed the breath of the people, where not clean, and secondly, the night wind is strong, wait for tomorrow morning and then go not too late.”
Where is Baoyu willing to comply. Jia mother ordered people to prepare a car, more followers, escorted to come. Has been to the Ning State House before, only to see the House door open, both sides of the lanterns shine like day, chaotic people come and go, inside the cry shaking mountain vibration Yue.
It turned out that all the family knew about it, and all of them were a bit suspicious. That long a generation of wanting him to always filial piety, flat a generation of wanting him to always be harmonious and close, the next generation of wanting him to always love, as well as the servants of the family old and young wanting him to always pity the poor and cherish the lowly, the kindness of the old and love of the young, and all the people who are not sadly howled and cried.
Baoyu out of the car, busy running to the spirit of the room to cry a lot, back to the room is still sad. On second thought, a few days ago, I also heard that the body of the Secretary is getting better, how quickly they suddenly died? I think there must be some hidden reasons.
Ps: read the more in-depth people know that the original manuscript of the “Qin Keqing obscene death of Tianxiang Lou” one, I that is based on this rewrite, of course, because of the emotional tendencies of the previous text, I will still make some changes.
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XV)
But said Baoyu heart hurt Qing’s death, and suspect that there are other hidden reasons, but at this time in the East House, it is inconvenient to ask, more importantly, simply do not know who to ask, so on the tossing and turning, sleepless night, do not realize that it is already daybreak.
Just wash up, see attacker came in and said: “two masters, there is a strange thing it!” Baoyu busy asking for details, but the original Qin’s maid called Ruizhu, see Qin’s death, he also touched the column and died. This matter can be rare, the clan also said sigh. Jia Zhen then to granddaughter of the ritual convergence of funeral, and stop the spirit in the garden of the Dengxian Pavilion in the Huifang. The little maid named Baozhu, because see Qin’s body nothing out, is willing to be a righteous daughter, vowed to wrestle funeral driving spirit of duty. Jia Zhen happy, instantly passed down, from now on all call Baozhu for Miss. That Baozhu according to the funeral of unmarried women, in front of the spirit of mourning.
When Bao Yu heard this, he felt a little suspicious. Rui Zhu and Bao Zhu were both Kho Ching’s personal maids, and even though Kho Ching treated them well, I’m afraid it wasn’t that bad, so what could be the reason for their deaths? Could it be… Yes, it must be that they knew something secret, and that Kho Ching’s death could not be as simple as that? Thinking of this, Pao-yuk wanted to go and ask her right away, but since Ruizhu had already died and Pao-yu was a dutiful daughter, and since there were bound to be so many people at the memorial service today, he didn’t think he’d have a chance to ask her about it, so he might as well do it in the evening when no one else was around! “I will definitely find out the truth!” Baoyu said to himself.
In the anxious waiting, time passes moment by moment, finally that the moon has quietly hung in the sky, Baoyu also came to Baobaozhu’s room. Just about to knock on the door, but heard some noise inside, Baoyu heart strange, is there someone with me the same idea and first to not? So they wet broken windowpaper, to look inside, it turned out to be Jia Zhen. How could he be here? I heard Baoshu say: “Master, the young granny just died, you can spare me!”
Jia Zhen laughed: “Ruizhu that little girl died, you are smart, think of yourself as a righteous daughter, I’ll let the top and bottom to Miss address. You such a step to heaven, do not want to return me something?” Said then pushed her down on the bed, followed by pounced on.
“No… don’t..! … Master…” Bao Zhu tried her best to resist, but all she could do was to watch as her clothes continued to dwindle. Seeing such a scene outside, Bao Yu couldn’t hold back and wanted to rush in, but at that moment, he heard Jia Zhen say, “Damn girl, what are you screaming for? You will not lose a piece of meat, but will have a lot of benefits. My daughter-in-law died, today you will be a substitute!”
Bao Zhu cried, “Master… don’t… I wouldn’t dare tell a soul about that, Master… please let me go…”
Baoyu heard two people in the words of another mystery, is not Jia Zhen previously also this beast means to treat can Qing? So it will be forced to press the heart of anger, continue to read on.
But see Jia Zhen see Baozhu is still full resistance, they can not succeed, can not help but be angry, raised his hand to “snap” gave her a few slaps, said: “What scream! I fell in love with you, this is your good fortune, you even do not know what to do, push the four, do not want to live is it? Just listened to a few words of Miss, and now you put on the Miss frame? You still think you’re a real Miss Qianjin. From me before it’s too late, there are benefits for you, in the future you can have whatever you want, or else,” he hummed a few times, and added: “You still remember how Ruizhu died, right!”
“… Master, no… don’t kill me, I…” replied Bao Zhu in a trembling voice.
Jia Zhen see has scared her, then lewdly laughed a few times, said: “In that case, you give me honestly, I naturally will not treat you badly.” Said it began to piece by piece to take off the clothes of Bao Zhu, Bao Zhu is not extreme, but do not dare to resist, can only send out a sound of wailing and low sobbing.
Baoyu is also secretly thinking, in the end, whether to think to stop? But Jia Zhen is today’s Jia family patriarch, even if he intervened, may not be able to save her, not to mention that the matter of Keqing is still only some eyebrows, not to frighten the snake.
Bao Yu looked up again, but saw Bao Zhu body has only a small close clothing, huddled in the bed, the body is still shivering. Jia Zhen saw, gulped, said: “I can’t imagine that you this little girl not only face is good, this fine skin and tender flesh, but also good it! I should have been on you a long time ago, but today is not too late.”
Saying that and laughing lewdly a few times, he stepped forward and ripped off the only barrier she had left in three or two handfuls, and his two Lushan claws had long since grabbed Bao Zhu’s underdeveloped breasts.
Just see him without mercy rubbing the pair of small breasts, and from time to time scratching and pinching, soon Baozhu’s breasts more than a blue and purple marks. Her low sobbing had long since turned into a scream of pain, only to receive another slap, only to hear Jia Zhen lowly shouted: “Give me shut up, ghost screaming what!”
Bao Zhu could only hold her tongue and let him wreak havoc on her body, but two lines of tears had already flowed down her face.
Ignoring her reaction, Jia Zhen reached for her bottom with one hand, and in its place, the mouth, almost covered by a beard, came up to Bao Zhu’s breast. It was clear that he was biting, and hard, and Bao Zhu’s breasts were immediately marked with several new deep teeth marks. Bao Zhu’s upper teeth had almost cracked her lower lip, and as her head bobbed on the pillow, tears were all over her face.
Jia Zhen in her breasts to get more, also feel tasteless, so change the position, change to her pussy with some sparse fine hairs. He skillfully inserted the middle finger into the vagina, outside the finger is constantly rubbing the lips of the pussy of the treasure pearl. Baozhu although the heart is not , how can the body but gradually began to change, pussy also began to flow out of the water, the small pussy nucleus is also exposed. Jia Zhen saw the situation, will ring finger also reached in, thumb and forefinger is outside the pinch that some shy pussy nucleus.
Baozhu first experienced personnel, which can not withstand this flower in Jia Zhen veteran of such a means, and soon gasping for breath, along with Jia Zhen’s finger movements, her body began a gust of writhing. Jia Zhen see her already reaction, but also accelerated the action, to later simply change into the mouth to lick, finally Baozhu in a violent trembling, the virgin sperm will be sprayed out, was Jia Zhen all ate into the mouth, carefully tasted after saying: “haha, taste good, really is still a virgin, it is just so that I make up for the nourishment.”
Bao Zhu on the bed, however, was ashamed of her body’s reaction, why in such a humiliating situation would she… Just as she was thinking about it, she saw that Jia Zhen was taking off his clothes, revealing the wiggling object. It was less than four inches long, as thick as three fingers together, black in color, but with a dark red tip and veins all over it, making it look hideous.
Even Baoyu felt the ugliness of the thing for the first time, not to mention the unexperienced Baozhu, who was simply intimidated.
Jia Zhen held the phallus in his hand and shook it, saying: “Little girl, just now master let you have a quickie, still not quick to come over to serve master?” The sound of lustful laughter, in the darkness of the night, it sounds even more ear-piercing.
Ps: In fact, the original book here there is an omission, the thirteenth written Baoyu heard from the dream that Qin’s death, but in fact, the dream was Phoenix, I believe that this is the revision of the original draft did not change the clean left behind.
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XVI)
Baozhu heard this, scared again to shrink inside, but the bed is only so big place, she can hide to where it? Looking at her horrified look, Jia Zhen is even more excited, that thing does not feel high again a few points, strong grasp Baozhu’s hand put on it, said: “still not fast for the master to eliminate the fire!”
Bao Zhu couldn’t avoid it, but just as she tried to withdraw her hand, she was firmly grabbed by Jia Zhen, who said, “What? Be honest with me, or else…” he said with a few sneers. Bao Zhu could only rub and knead it with her small hand, but she couldn’t stop the tears from flowing down her face, dripping onto her hand and then onto Ja Zhen’s lower body.
Baozhu has never done this before, do not know how to move, just a set of movement. Jia Zhen was burning with desire, how could he be satisfied with this? Lowly scolded “stupid!” With a hand to catch the treasure pearl that has long been scattered hair, back vigorously, only to hear the treasure pearl “ah” screamed, but Jia Zhen took the opportunity to be loosened prick directly into the mouth of the treasure pearl.
It smelled fishy, foul, and of a man’s body, and the mixture made it even more vomit-inducing. Bao Zhu tilted her head back, trying to get rid of this horrible thing, but where could she? Jia Zhen grabbed her hair with both hands and pushed it hard again, right up to Bao Zhu’s throat, causing her to almost roll her eyes. But Ja Zhen didn’t care, he just thrust into her mouth, but he didn’t stop talking: “Little slut, this is not a bad little mouth, but I’ll try the one below it later, hahaha…”
Bao Zhu had long since given up her unnecessary resistance, and was just like a wooden statue letting Ja Zhen abuse her, her body swaying as he pounded on her. Gradually, Jia Zhen increased the speed of his thrusts: “Ah… it tastes really good… but it’s just like a piece of wood… really, just like your master… ah… it looks like I’ll have to stop now… just in time for your deflowering… haha…”
I think it is the climax will come, Jia Zhen know can’t go on like this, he is already a handful of years old, if just like this shot in the mouth of Baozhu, he can’t like young people as soon as again lift. So he stopped the action, will be stained with the treasure pearl saliva thing withdrew, intends to be broken for her, but unexpectedly heard “bang” sound, seems to be something hit the door. Jia Zhen was shocked, the old soup will be unstoppable rushed out, sprayed Baozhu head full of face is.
“Which ungrateful thing dares to come here to make trouble!” Saying this, Jia Zhen put on his clothes and rushed out, but seeing no one around, he returned to the house in a rage.
Bao Zhu is still the same look just now, even the face did not wipe away, Jia Zhen hate said: “Today is considered cheap, humph!” Said and left.
Bao Zhu stayed for a long time, but when she saw that Ja Zhen had really left, she picked up her sweat towel and wiped the stains off her face. Within a few moments, she covered her face with the sweat towel and wept bitterly. After crying for a while, she continued to clean up, and had just finished dressing when she heard the door of her room open and close, and Bao Zhu looked up with a start, saying, “Master… Ah, it’s Master Bao Er!”
Originally, Baoyu hid outside and watched, saw Baozhu really close to losing her virginity, and knew that he could not wait any longer, so he picked up a stone and threw it to the door, to be Jia Zhen came out to check when he had long been hidden, until after Jia Zhen really went, he only once again watched in front of the window to see Baozhu like this, and sighed in his heart, until she cleaned up more or less, and only then pushed the door to go in.
Bao Zhu saw that it was actually Bao Yu who came in, and couldn’t help but be surprised, but on second thought, she understood and said, “Just now it was Master Bao Er who made the sound, right? Bao Zhu is grateful.”
Baoyu saw that she had guessed, then also no longer deny, said: “Baozhu sister, I have something to ask you, because of the daytime crowded mouth, which came by night, but also please sister see.”
Bao Zhu said: “Bao Er Master what matters, as long as I, Bao Zhu, know, I will tell all.”
“Well then, there’s only one thing I have to ask, how exactly did Keqing die?”
“This…” Bao Zhu hesitated for a moment, but still spoke: “At this point, I won’t hide anything anymore. Young Grandma… she… she hanged herself!”
Although there has been some guesses, but heard Bao Zhu said so, Bao Yu still feel shocked, can not help but retreat a step, said: “Hang yourself? In the end how is it, you quickly say clearly!”
When Bao Zhu saw Bao Yu’s eager look, she told the source of what she had seen last night.
“Last night almost to three o’clock, I suddenly feel anxious, get up to urinate but found that the young granny disappeared, so I woke up Ruizhu together to go to look for. At this late hour, the young granny must not have gone far, and sure enough, we found that there seemed to be a bright light in the nearby Tian Xiang Lou, and it was inconvenient to shout in the night, and we were afraid of making a mistake, so we quietly went there.
As soon as we reached the second floor, we heard the Young Lady’s voice, saying, ‘Your Excellency, no… don’t do this, I… I have to go back! We were shocked. Was His Lordship also here? We hid under the window and heard the Master say, ‘It’s not the first time, why are you still pushing? You’re almost well now, so why would I let you go back? Haha…’
But I heard the young granny say: ‘No, no, I’ve thought about it many times these days, I don’t want to go on like this. I am your daughter-in-law! I beg you, please let me go.’ The master laughed and said, ‘So what if you are a daughter-in-law? Isn’t your husband also fooling around with his second aunt? Besides, how many times has he done it?
It’s too late to pull out now!”
The young granny said: ”Although that’s the case, I will never let you touch my body again! If you force me to do it again, I will die for you! Master grunted and said, ”There is no such thing as a cheap thing! Who do you think you are? Is it your turn to say no? Besides, if you were that chaste, I’m afraid you’d be long gone, so why pretend to be chaste?
The young lady added: ‘Yes, in the past, I was afraid of you, and I didn’t dare to disobey, but… now, I’m not afraid anymore.’ As she said this, she heard footsteps, apparently coming towards the door. Then we heard sounds of beating and the tearing of clothes from inside, and then it seemed as if they had crashed into the window where we were hiding, knocking both windows open as well. We were startled, and Ruizhu let out an ‘ah’, knowing it was bad, and hurriedly covered her mouth.
The sounds from inside stopped immediately, and then someone came out. We knew it was bad, so we rushed to escape, but I didn’t want Rachel to be in such a hurry that she ran in the wrong direction instead. I realized it just now, and when I looked back, I saw… I saw Khun Luang pushing her against the pillar next to him, and poor Ruizhu… she… she died just like that!”
Said Bao Zhu and cried again, only after a while to stop crying and continue.
“When I looked, I was stunned, and the master’s gaze fell on me, then he came over, raised his hand and gave me a slap, saying: ‘Dead girl, who let you come! You really don’t want to live.’
I trembled with fear and said, ‘Master… Master, I… I didn’t… I didn’t see anything, I… I don’t know anything.’ The Khun Luang took a few steps around with his hands behind his back and said, ‘Hmph! You’re still smart.’ Then he lifted my face in his hands, scrutinized it for a while, and said, ‘Not bad looking, huh? I heard the meaning of his words, more afraid, backward step by step, the master did not stop, just like that to watch. I knew that it was impossible to get out of the room like this, but I just wanted to hold it off for a little while longer, and after some time of this stalemate, I suddenly realized that something seemed to be shaking in the room, and when I took a look through the newly opened window, it turned out that the young lady… she… she had killed herself…”
Ps: Of course this is all imaginary, what do you think?
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XVII)
Keqing died just like that? Bao Yu could hardly believe it, yet it was true and bloody. There’s no need to ask about what happened after that; Jia Zhen disguised Ke Qing as sick and died, threatened Bao Zhu not to tell the truth, and then tried to cover it up with a big funeral ceremony.
“Pao-yu, I can’t thank you enough for what a wonderful memory I have today!” This was the contented Kagome.
“Pao-yu, thank you, I’m much better, I think I’m brave enough to face this!” This is bright Kagome.
“It’s enough for me to see you and know that you’re by my side.” This was deep Kagome.
“These days he is even more… I really can’t stand it anymore! I’m… I’m going crazy!” It was agonizing for Khoi Khan.
There was also Keqing, who was hesitant to say anything during the first conversation, Keqing, who had a deep feeling of love when she visited with Phoenix, Keqing, who had a long-standing crush on her, as Qin Zhong said, Keqing, who was happy during the party, and Keqing, who came to say goodbye to her in a dream… “Daughters are made of water, and men are made of clay”. A woman like Kho Ching is made of the green water of the West Lake and the blue waves of the Xiangjiang River.
How could such a Kagome die?
Such a Kagome actually died!!!!
Jia Zhen, the beast! But what have I done? I thought I had brought her courage and hope, but this has brought her death! Why didn’t I ask? Why did I think I understood her pain?
No, but there was another voice in Baoyu’s heart that said, “Even if you know, what can you do? Can you help her relieve her pain?
I can’t, Baoyu himself knows this, even if I love me and the people I love can’t make them happy and joyful, then what am I? As if his whole body was drenched in vinegar, Baoyu had a feeling of powerlessness and even emptiness.
The first thing Baoyu, who had returned to his room in a state of disorientation, saw was Qingwen’s bright and concerned eyes. I, I am not worthy! Surfacing with this thought, Baoyu lowered his head, avoided Qingwen’s gaze, and walked in quickly. Sensing the difference in Baoyu, Qingwen followed her in and softly said, “Second Master, what’s wrong with you?”
Baoyu paused for a moment, still walking inward, but Qingwen was already in front of him: “Baoyu! Can’t you say it to me too?”
“Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Ching Man, am I… am I useless?” Bao Yu raised his head and looked at the voluptuous water in front of him.
“Second Master, what happened, why do you feel this way?” Haruhi couldn’t help but worry about the strange looking Bao Yu in front of her.
“Kagome is gone, and though I know who did it, there is nothing I can do about it. No, I should say I killed her!”
“Keqing?!” Qingwen felt something familiar, right: “Could it be that the Keqing that the Second Master asked about last time is actually Great Grandma Rong?!”
Baoyu nodded, and no longer hiding anything, he told Qingwen the source of the matter, and at the same time sent himself into the abyss of self-denial. “Qingwen you say, what am I like this? How can I stand up to Ke Qing?”
“Bao Yu… I believe Kho Ching did not blame you; on the contrary, she was reborn because of your love, and even her final suicide was her own choice, making it possible for her to be free of earthly suffering.
Besides, didn’t Ke Qing say that you could still meet again in the Realm of Taixu? If she blamed you, how could she have specially come to send you a dream?” Though what Baoyu said likewise struck Haruhi, she did her best to dissuade her.
“Is that so? But all I could do was watch her go like that, and my gentleness only brought her more harm!!!”
“It’s not like that.” Qingwen shook her head and said, “Baoyu, the women around you understand that only you can respect them and be considerate of them, and only you can bring them happiness.”
“Haruna! … thank you so much!” Hot tears streamed down Bao Yu’s cheeks, and the same tears glistened in the eyes of her, who helped him tenderly wipe them away. As the two pairs of tearful eyes looked at each other, the figures of the two reflected on the window gradually merged into one.
It was the first kiss without any teasing significance since Baoyu had dreamed of the Realm of Taixu, and the one in her arms was clearly experiencing it for the first time. It didn’t last long, yet the feeling was arguably the best so far, light and timeless, and felt evocative.
“Baoyu, you are also tired, rest early!” Said Qingwen then quickly walked to the inner room to make up the bed, but Baoyu knew that she did not want to let herself see her face on the fly. I have no virtue or ability to have Daiyu as a confidant among my sisters, and I also have such an intelligent and affectionate woman as Qingwen by my side, but can I shirk my responsibility and still pretend that nothing has happened?
Lying in bed, Baoyu is still tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and Keqing that short but sweet meeting is still vivid in my mind, in a trance, seems to see Keqing again. Baoyu saw, said: “Keqing sister!
I…” Keqing laughed and said, “This is not the place for a long talk. Baoyu, come with me!” With that, she led Bao Yu to a fragrant boudoir.
When Pao-yu looked at Keqing in front of him, he saw that she had added a kind of splendor to her charm and charm, and that she was not as sick as she used to be, so he was comforted and said, “Sister Keqing, Pao-yu is so stupid that he did not know the reason for your sadness, and this has caused you to…” Keqing interrupted with a smile, “Pao-yu, you don’t have to blame yourself for this either. There is no need to blame yourself for this. If I hadn’t been with you that day, I would have fallen ill, but isn’t it better this way? I’m back here, and I’ll never be the same Keqing again!”
“But I am always still disturbed, after all, my sister is gone because of me!”
“Alas!” Keqing sighed, said: “I can’t imagine when I was late, can’t be at your side, only to be such an identity, made into a crowd of sisters back to the earliest one, in the future when we all come back, I’m afraid that will be made fun of by them! However, Baoyu, you do this, I also know that you have me in your heart, that’s all right.”
Baoyu looked at Keqing, and soon the two were embracing. This is not the same as the first meeting in Keqing’s room when the feeling is not the same, at that time is the secret of cheating, at this time is the excitement of deep love. Keqing also tightly embraced Baoyu, warmly responded, the two people’s lips also stuck together, when they just separated, and soon once again combined. Three times, four times, to then Baoyu did not know how many times, but this kind of contact can no longer make them satisfied, finally they stopped.
“Keqing!” Baoyu called softly, and Keqing did not answer, but only embraced him once more, and so, hand in hand, the two of them walked toward that long awaited place, their breaths both so hurried, and their steps so light and negligent.
The same into the Luo curtain, Baoyu and put down the brocade tent, making the look as in the fog. Looking around, Keqing’s undulating flawless jade body is unreservedly displayed in front of his own, the upright peak of cherry red still, while the quiet deep valley is already spring tide is difficult to calm. Baoyu was mesmerized by the scenery in front of him, he no longer used his eyes alone to appreciate it, but started to use his hands and mouth to experience it more deeply, as he moved, Keqing gradually let out that incomparably tantalizing gasp.
“Uh… ah… Bao Yu, harder… ah…”
Seeing Keqing’s honey spot is already flooded with spring tide, but Baoyu loosened his hand and sat up. When she saw that Bao Yu had suddenly withdrawn, she couldn’t help but say, “You little bastard, you’re still teasing me at this time of the day! You’re…” she said, and then hit Po Yuk on his raised penis.
Baoyu did not expect her to suddenly have this move, “ouch”, will use both hands to cover, Keqing saw, busy sitting up, said: “Baoyu, hit the pain? Quickly give me a look!” Said it will pull away the treasure jade covered hand, carefully look at that had deep into their own body thing.
Of course, Baoyu is not very painful, just want to tease her only, but unexpectedly this makes the jade back of the snow stock can be seen, the chest of the double peak is vaguely visible, a different flavor. Keqing carefully check, only to see that the jade penis is stronger than before, which is half a bit wrong? They know that Baoyu is intentionally pretending, think of their current position, can not help but be ashamed, then in that above a hard pinch. “Ouch”, Baoyu called out again, but this time it is the real deal.
Ke Qing hatefully said: “Let’s see if you still dare to be like this!” Said, will pretend to be angry side sleep. Baoyu hurriedly begged: “good sister, the beginning is my wrong, I here to you to accompany the wrong. But this time is really painful, good sister, you help me rub it!”
Keqing let out a giggle and said, “That’s right. All right, but the next one will not be an exception!” Get Keqing’s small hand soothing, Baoyu’s jade penis began to restlessly jump up, making Keqing even more springtime.
Po Yuk also stopped enjoying himself unilaterally and expressed his love for Kok Ching’s body. Finally, both of them stopped the circuitous movements and switched to a more direct and intense one… After several rounds of lovemaking, Kok Ching’s whole body was already soft and her eyes were slightly open. The first time I saw this, I was in the middle of a movie, and it was the first time I’d seen a movie.
Keqing laughed: “also, then I should also ‘up lethargic since combing hair’. Baoyu, you also do not stay, I also want to take you to see the police phantom it!” When the two of them are laughing and joking, they have already cleaned up their own, and together they went to the police phantom’s residence.
Police phantom saw two people will laugh: “you two are separated from death, can be recounted, why rush to see me?” Baoyu said: “but call sister see laugh, visit late, please forgive me.” As he was talking, the outside reported: “Fairy Keqing is here!” He saw Keqing walk in.
Baoyu look, but it seems to be more flavorful than the last time we met, suddenly remembered something, busy police fantasy said: “police fantasy sister, now there are two sister Keqing, that I should how to call it?”
Police Fantasy laughed and said, “This is a problem… Well, you can call my sister by her maiden name, what do you think?” Seeing that neither of them had any objections, she smiled and said, “Actually, we’re all sisters, and Po Yuk is not an outsider, so let’s make today a family dinner to welcome Kho Ching back to the Realm of the Void, shall we?”
Baoyu laughed: “So very good, think of the future I and all the sisters are back to this blessed land, then it is even more lively.”
Police fantasy laughed: “you ah, or the same!” At that time, ordered people to set up the immortal food and jade liquid, everyone enjoy and use, the seat is more talk and laughter. Police fantasy said: “last time I said it should be my turn, since Keqing has taken the lead, I will simply send Buddha to the west, Baoyu, you or first go to accompany C&M sister it!”
Baoyu see both beauty hibiscus jade face more added red, heart is also big move, then carry her to leave, since go to the ducks dream to relive.
Ps: I’m going to change the way I write a little bit from this chapter onwards, the posting will slow down, but the content will increase a little bit in each one.
Red Mansions and Cherry Dreams (XVIII)
Baoyu and Jianmei back to the room, naturally is the rain, because it is the second time, she is also more intense catering to. As the saying goes: “a long goodbye is better than a new marriage”, not to mention that after this goodbye, they don’t know when they can see each other again, so they can’t help but be even more entangled.
In the room, the evocative whispers and chants finally came to an end, and the two of them hugged each other tightly, savoring the aftermath of their orgasms.
Baoyu saw the satisfied look of Jiemei, and then looked at the more delicate jade face, couldn’t help but kissed and said: “Good sister, you now look really ‘face like hibiscus eyebrow like willow’, really really love to kill me too!”
Kaname spat and said, “You, you were so hard just now that I can’t even get up now, and you still talk about love!”
Baoyu laughed: “This sister can be wronged me. Bai Le Tian said: ‘When the servant picks up a girl who is weak, it is the time to receive new favor.’ It’s the weakness that is the manifestation of grace! “C&M laughed:” But everyone knows, there is another person is ‘smile back a hundred charming life, six palace powder no color’ it!”
Baoyu said: “That said, but my love for you sisters is not half false ah!”
Jianmei laughed and said, “I don’t want to compare myself with her, we all know that your love is different from others. I only ask you, who is better between me and that Ke Qing?”
Baoyu laughed: “This can be difficult for me, good thing there is a ready-made poem, ‘the plum must be inferior to the snow three points of white, snow but lose a section of the fragrance of the plum’, just used to describe the two sister Keqing.”
Kaname laughed, “I knew you wouldn’t answer positively, you! Forget it, you’d better go to the police fantasy sister, I know she must be waiting for you.”
Baoyu pinched her and laughed: “You pushed me out with your own hands like this, aren’t you jealous? I have come once in a while, do not want me to stay a little longer?”
Kane-mei said: “Didn’t you go there a long time ago? I’m the one who favored her today, so you’d better go earlier!”
Baoyu then got up and dressed, walked to the door and turned back and said: “Sister’s words are still a little flavor! Seeing that Jianmei wanted to get up, he smiled and went to the police room.
Just outside the door of the Police Fantasy, but saw Keqing come out, only to see her make a wink to Baoyu, and the two of them walked together to the next tree.
Baoyu asked, “Sister Keqing, why are you here?”
Keqing laughed and said: “You, there and Kanmei flirting and having fun, poor us no one cares, so we have to get together to talk about it. Knowing that you are coming, of course I have to go!”
Baoyu laughed: “police phantom sister also waited anxiously, right, and beauty sister also urged me to come quickly, I can’t imagine that your sister’s love is the best.”
Keqing laughed: “Cheap all let you alone take advantage of, still say so! Quickly go in, really want to police phantom sister to wait again not?”
Baoyu laughed and said, “Sister has orders, how dare I disobey? I will go.” Said he left Keqing, went to the police fantasy room.
As soon as she saw Baoyu, she smiled and said, “Baoyu, why don’t you stay with Jianmei? She has been looking forward to seeing you again for so many days!”
Baoyu laughed: “It’s sister Jianmei who asked me to come and keep you company!” Said then embraced the police fantasy, kissed her on the cheek, said: “Police fantasy sister you are not also waiting for a long time?”
Police Fantasy laughed: “This is only a bit like our God Tinkle Servant in the Realm of Taixu Illusion! Compared to the last time, the Taoist qi is much less.”
Baoyu laughed and said: “Then what would be more like it? Oh, I know, is that so?” Said he then kissed the police fantasy lips, show all the recent learning. The police fantasies are also not weak to respond, that small lilac also wrapped around the treasure jade’s not let go. Baoyu saw that Police Fantasy was like this, so he kissed even harder, and at the same time picked her up and walked towards the embroidered couch that had been waiting for him for a long time.
Into the pin gold tent, treasure jade will start for the police fantasy undressing, police fantasy but also for him to undress shirt, soon between the two is no obstacle. Looking at the scenery in front of him, Baoyu is also marveled at, only to see that the peaks towering into the clouds, the peaks of the scenery but for a change, it is incomparable temptation; below the deep valley is secluded, with the dense forest for the screen, easily not allowed to enter, so that people add to the feeling of exploring in the end.
Police fantasy laughed: “You still stay to see what? It’s not like we haven’t seen it before.”
Baoyu laughed: “sister this exquisite jade body really make me have a sense of beauty, so carefully appreciate, but there is not into the treasure mountain empty-handed back to the reason it?” Said both hands have climbed on the firm double peaks.
It was plump and silky there, and compared to Phoenix’s proud pair of breasts, the shape was even more beautiful, albeit slightly smaller.
When he thought of Phoenix, Baoyu seemed to recall the intercourse of that day; no, that might be more appropriately described as a fight.
Alas, Baoyu sighed mentally and turned his attention back to the jade in front of him, and his hands began to move with passion.
Unlike the few she had experienced before, Police Fantasy was not only enjoying the fun of it, but also caressing Baoyu’s body in the same way, and as Baoyu held the cherry at the top of that peak in her mouth, her slender jade hand also held Baoyu’s stupidly moving jade stem.
Baoyu was first taken aback, but immediately remembering Phoenix that day, he was not concerned, and went on sucking on the tip of that growing breast, while enjoying the bursts of pleasure that came along with the movements of the police fantasy.
“Ah… Bao Yu… I can’t imagine… that you… here… are no less comfortable than you were that day in the Realm of the Great Void… … Ah… it’s been a long time since I felt this good…”
Listening to the words of the police fantasy, Baoyu more excited, probing to the dense forest, only to feel the sound of water constantly, obviously she has been difficult to help themselves, hands have also been the intention of traction, it will follow the trend that has been waiting for the jade stem into the police fantasy that has been long awaited in the secret place.
Police Fantasy satisfied “hmm”, hands then tightly wrapped around Baoyu, and that long and slender legs also on Baoyu’s waist. For Baoyu’s attack, she is not one-sided passive and acceptance, but the willow waist gently swing, the heart of the flower dark grinding, these actions also make Baoyu’s attack more fierce up. Most of the women Baoyu had pleasured in these days were virgins, and the pain of the first time also affected their pleasure, even if the later catering was also raw. Police Fantasy, however, was very different, and it was clear that she was experienced and skillful.
As she moved, Baoyu felt that there seemed to be a small mouth in those depths that was holding his front end tightly and sucking on it. This also induced Baoyu’s competitive spirit, and he no longer just went back and forth, but added various techniques such as grinding, as well as stepping up his caressing and playing with her whole body.
Gradually, the police fantasy’s moans began to fill the entire room, the movement also gradually have the tendency to slow down, Baoyu know that she after all is not experienced for a long time, already can not support for a long time, so she will pick her up, kissed her cherry lips. Feeling Baoyu’s heart, the police fantasy began to rise and fall again, in Baoyu’s cooperation, soon reached an orgasm, a burst of cunt essence impacted Baoyu’s jade penis, and then flowed to the two of them under the body.
Looking at the paralyzed Police Fantasy on the bed, Baoyu laughed and said: “Sister Police Fantasy, this is your ‘long drought meets sweet rain’!
up, I wonder if it will moisturize you?”
The police fantasy rested for a while before saying: “So long, you think these two points of fine rain will be enough? Today I will not let you off so easily!”
Baoyu laughed: “Then today I’ll let you become dripping with water to soothe the long hours of loneliness, how about it?”
Laughing, the two are already the same to the balcony, and then rain and clouds, this time is no longer jingo and iron horse, but the wind and rain, together with the fine experience of the beauty of the intercourse. From the dragon turn, tiger step to the crane neck, fish scales, a variety of postures one by one rehearsal, police fantasy has been blossomed several times, the two only in the final sprint at the same time reached the peak.
Lying down the two are still hugging each other, Baoyu looked at the police fantasies on the skin of the fine sweat, laughed: “police fantasies sister, this time I can not say it wrong! You are now really watery.”
Police Fantasy spat, said: “How are the flavors of my two Keqing sisters?”
Baoyu laughed: “Each one is good at what they do, but they are not as good as you, sister, who has a lot of tricks up your sleeve!”
Police Fantasy laughed: “I wanted to teach you all sorts of secrets so that you could satisfy your sisters and brothers in the future, but I can’t imagine that you, this brat, have already learned almost everything after teaching only one style last time, and you’ve even made me… I’m really worthy of being a Baoyu… It seems that I can feel relieved too.”
Baoyu smiled and said: “Thank you sister for teaching me! By the way, there is an unknown thing please sister see.”
“What is it? Just tell me straight.”
“I’d like to know which sisters are from the Realm of the Great Void, so that it’s good to have an eye on them.”
“This… although you were also an immortal in your previous life, you are now a mortal after all, and heaven’s secrets cannot be divulged!”
“Good sister, just tell me, or else a reminder would be good!” Baoyu begged.
“Then… well, there were originally twelve golden hairpins in my Realm of the Great Void, and they all went down to the realm with you, and there is another person who, although not among the twelve golden hairpins, is not a bit inferior, and who is second only to Jiang Zhu in this place and to you, and she has also gone.”
“And who exactly are they?”
“This I can’t say explicitly. Twelve gold hairpin in Keqing has returned, Jiangzhu you know, there is another person will soon return to the house to meet you. As for the others, in fact, there are quite a few around you, counting half a year will be gathered.”
“Back to the house? Could it be… is it Sister Yuanchun? And who are the others?”
“Baoyu, I can’t believe you’re still so resourceful, then I really can’t say, well soon you’ll know how to tell the difference.”
Baoyu asked again, police fantasy but refused to say more, but laughed: “Baoyu, you there is also made of stone? After such a short while, it’s standing up again. Come on, let me warm it up.” Said it into the hands, all kinds of tricks frequently.
Baoyu savored the relief of the different flavors, and thinking of what he had seen that day about the precious pearl, he asked, “Sister Alarm Fantasy, what is this again?”
Police fantasy laughed: “You ah, although the normal sex already know almost, but there are other ways ah! For example, what I am doing now is the hand sex method, that is, using the hand to make you satisfied.”
Bao Yu laughed: “Then is there any other way?”
Police fantasy laughed: “There are three other kinds, such as oral sex method, that is, with the top to replace the bottom, it also has a name, called ‘blowjob’.”
“Oh, no wonder the ancients had a poem ‘Twenty-four bridges and a bright moon night, where does the Jade Man teach the blowjob’, the original allusion to this!” Baoyu pretended to be surprised.
“You’re being crooked again… It seems that ‘rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature can’t change’!”
Baoyu hurriedly made amends: “Good sister, I was wrong, you’d better go on!”
Police fantasy laughed: “you ah, no one can not really angry with you. There is also a breast sex method, with the peaks clamped jade column, compared to normal intercourse, contraction force will be greater, this method is often used in conjunction with the previous method.”
“Then the last one is… I see, is it replaced by the harem? That ‘Jade Tree Harem Flower’ is thought to be about this matter.”
“Not bad, Chen Houzhu created ‘Jade Tree Harem Flower’ song, then it became a synonym for lustful sound, and later people will be named after it, if the other party is a man, then it is also known as Long Yang and Broken Sleeve, this matter has been known for a long time.”
“I see. Sister, there is another thing I don’t know, as far as I can see, these four methods are all based on men’s enjoyment, while women have no pleasure, and are even more in pain, so what is the benefit of knowing?”
“It is true, so it can only be tried with the consent of the woman and only if she is deeply attached, so the situation is different again.”
Said they and Baoyu one by one exercise, Baoyu can not imagine that there are so many variations, under the fine taste, really have a lot to offer, in the police under the exquisite skills, he finally once again ejaculated that hot essence.
Ps: I’d like to explain the origin of my pen name, this article was first posted in the “Yellow Library” of new articles published under the pen name SM, which is the abbreviation of Sword Master, and also indicates that I use this pen name to write erotic works. I wrote IamSM, which still means the same thing, because I didn’t have enough words when I registered at Won Won.
Now that it’s all been cleared up, I don’t want anyone to dwell on this in the future.
(to be continued)
When Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, Sun Jian was killed in Xiangyang during the Battle of Three Kingdoms. The Prime Minister Dong Zhuo was pleased to learn the news in Chang’an, thinking: “I have finally eliminated the big trouble in my heart, and no one will fight against him anymore.”
From then on, Dong Zhuo became even more arrogant and unafraid, and appointed himself as “Father Shang”, claiming to be the Emperor’s elder.
All members of the Dong Clan, young and old, were given the title of Lord of the Crown. In addition, at a distance of 250 miles from Chang’an City, he built a palace as a residence called “Meiwu”, which was modeled after the city of Chang’an, with the intention of making a distinction between it and the imperial court.
Once when Dong Zhuo was having a banquet in his palace, Lv Bu (the son of Dong Zhuo) whispered to Dong Zhuo, who listened to him with a smug smile, and then instructed Lv Bu to give him some advice. Lv Bu immediately jumped at Zhang Wen, who was the Secretary of the Imperial Household, and chopped him up with a single stroke of his sword, much to the surprise of all the officials present.
At that moment, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, ‘Don’t be afraid! Zhang Wen secretly joined forces with Yuan Shu to work against me, but that confused messenger sent the letter to Lu Bu’s house by mistake, so… that’s what happens when you go against me.”
Situ Wang Yun heard will be greatly disturbed, because he is also not accustomed to Dong Zhuo authoritarian and domineering, but also want to remove Dong Zhuo revitalization of the dynasty intention, just bitter no opportunity, and today see Dong Zhuo kill the chicken to warn the monkey, there is no reason not to panic.
The bright moon in the sky, silver light all over the sprinkling, Situ House garden a woman standing in the pavilion beside the railings.
The woman’s stage name was Diaochan. Diaochan was originally from the south, lost her father at a young age, and joined her mother as a slave in Wang Yun’s residence. Mrs. Wang Yun saw that the young Diaochan was very much her own destiny, and kept Diaochan as a personal maid and gave her the name of “Diaochan”.
(Her real name is not recorded). Although Diaochan was called a maid, Wang Yun and his wife treated her as their own, loved her and asked her master to teach her. So Diao Chan grew up not only with natural beauty, flower and moon appearance, but also the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all proficient, especially the singing and dancing is really appreciated, intoxicated ─ ─.
Diao Chan looked flatly at the dark flower garden in the distance, E eyebrow deep locks with melancholy, vaguely as if there are a few sighs. Just as Wang Yun also for today’s events fidgety, alone strolling garden, suddenly heard the sound of sable cicada sighing, walked into the pavilion to ask the truth.
”It’s so late, why are you here? Do you have something on your mind?” Wang Yun asked with concern.
Diao Chan, who was deep in thought, was startled by the sound of a human voice and turned around to see that it was Wang Yun, who then bowed in reverence: ‘Greetings, Your Excellency! I… I have nothing to worry about…”
Wang Yun said: ‘Then why are you sighing here?’
Diao Chan replied: ”I am grateful to you for taking me in and teaching me the art of learning, and I am afraid that I will never be able to repay you for the favor you have received. Today, I saw you returning from the banquet with a troubled mind and a frown on your face. I guess you must be worried about something that is difficult to solve, and I can’t share your worries with you because I am not powerful enough, so I deeply blame myself.”
Wang Yun was so relieved to hear it that he was suddenly blessed with the spirit and applauded with his palms: ‘Good! Yes! I’ve got a solution…”
Wang Yun paused for a moment and looked at Sable Chan and continued: ‘But… but it’s going to be a burden on you!
Diao Chan said: ‘Your kindness is hard to repay even if you break your bones, as long as you can share your worries with me, you can do whatever you want, and I will never complain.’
Wang Yun then said: ‘Good! Follow me.’
When Diao Chan followed Wang Yun to the study, he suddenly bowed to Diao Chan, causing her to fall to the ground and tremble, ”Please don’t do this, Your Excellency… I’m sorry…”
With tears in her eyes, Diao Chan fell down and said firmly, ‘I will do whatever you want, but… only…’ Diao Chan was so choked up that it was difficult for her to speak.
Wang Yun reached out to help Diaochan up and asked: ”Are there still difficulties?”
Diao Chan said sadly, ‘It’s just that I won’t be able to serve you anymore… oo…’
Wang Yun couldn’t bear to gently hug Diao Chan, patted her on the back of the shoulder and said helplessly, ‘Alas! The people of the world are saved… It’s really hard on you!
Diaochan this cry can not be stopped for a moment, Wang Yun can only Diaochan deep embrace in the arms, Diaochan will also be buried in the chest of Wang Yun face convulsions. Wang Yun suddenly felt a hair aroma puff nose, can not help but mind a swing, thought can not be so overstepped the teachings of reason, want to draw away from the body, but a little reluctant to give up, but instead of embracing the Diaochan more tightly.
Diao Chan suddenly felt by Wang Yun even harder a hug, gently raised his eyes, just to see Wang Yun’s face is full of a kind of satisfaction, intoxicated look. The smart and crafty Diao Chan understood Wang Yun’s mind, silently made a decision, she decided to give Wang Yun a passionate “payback”. Diao Chan’s mind is set, but can not help but face a blush.
Diao Chan slowly turned around to face Wang Yun, hands around Wang Yun’s waist, so that his own rich breasts, belly, thighs relative also close to Wang Yun, slowly raised his head, charming eyes lightly closed, cherry lips slightly open, looking at Wang Yun.
Wang Yun is intoxicated suddenly feel Diaochan has a strange, thought Diaochan found his own demeanor and want to break free, the heart also a burst of self-blame should not. But then felt the sable cicada is also embracing himself, his chest and have two groups of elasticity of the thing pressure kneaded, belly, thighs also have warm soft body rubbing, so that they feel comfortable a million.
“Swish!” Wang Yun’s crotch stirred.
Wang Yun doubtful head down, is to see Diaochan shy face tilted up, willow eyebrow raised, phoenix eyes slightly closed, Zhu lips wet bright, cheeks red,, see Wang Yun both love and pity, can not help but head a low, will be to the cherry lips printed on it!
Sable Cicada’s lips felt a light pressure, as if there was a wet, soft and flexible thing picking at the teeth, and Wang Yun’s prickly scruff brushing against his tender cheeks, a kind of tickling soft feeling surged to the heart. Diao Chan couldn’t help but stand on her tiptoes to make her lips closer together; she opened her teeth and let Wang Yun’s tongue deep into her mouth, stirring.
Diaochan and Wang Yun are kissing and rubbing each other’s bodies. Now they are just men and women who only want to own and possess each other! What kind of ethics and morals, master-servant relationship, and the taboo of incest have long been left behind!
Wang Yun will sable cicada hold let her sit on the master chair, Wang Yun slowly unlock the sable cicada clothes, sable cicada twist body so that Wang Yun smoothly take off her clothes. In front of the eyes of the sable cicada like jade like magnetic flesh, full of snow white to support the beautiful snow white deep groove, full attractive breasts high up, topped with a cherry ripe like nipples.
Diao Chan’s flat belly, rounded buttocks, in that both plump and tender thigh junction, is the black mystery zone! Wang Yun greedily looked at Diaochan’s snow-white skin, slightly translucent redness, plump and tender carcass has a wonderful curve.
Wang Yun felt that Diaochan’s flesh was as well-proportioned as a carved elephant, with no flaws at all. Wang Yun couldn’t help but reach out to Diao Chan’s plump and round breasts and gently caress them. When Wang Yun’s hand touched Diaochan’s breasts, Diaochan’s body gently trembled. Diao Chan closed her eyes to enjoy this rare is first and last tenderness.
Wang Yun’s hot hand transmitted a gentle feeling, which slowly spread out from Sable Cicada’s breasts to her whole body, causing a faint sweetness to arise in Sable Cicada’s whole body. Wang Yun lowered his head to suck on Diao Chan’s cherry-like nipples, and on the other hand, he clamped his fingers on the nipples that protruded due to the stimulation, and his whole palm pressed on the hemispherical plump breasts and rotated and stroked them. With this stimulation, Diao Chan felt her brain paralyzed and couldn’t help but start moaning.
Sable felt Wang Yun’s sucking and caressing, causing her body to involuntarily wriggle, and the tender flesh of her vagina and womb began to ooze wet lustful water. Although breasts are full of nostalgic and sweet memories for men no matter how old they are, Wang Yun’s hand also reluctantly left and slowly slid downward, through the smooth belly, reaching Diao Chan’s pussy and caressing it lightly.
Wang Yun’s fingers reached into Diaochan’s two fat and full pussy lips, and Wang Yun felt that Diaochan’s pussy lips had long been hard and rising, and the deep slit had been flooded with lustful water. ‘Ah!’ Sable Cicada’s sudden voice screamed out, even herself was surprised, at the same time also blushed, this is not because the slit was touched, but to produce a strong sexy sound of joy.
Sable Cicada felt like the uterus deep inside her vagina was melting, lewd water continuously flowing out, and also felt Wang Yun’s finger also inserted into the flesh hole and moving around. Wang Yun’s finger kept rotating in the slippery pussy, teasing the tender flesh of Diao Chan’s vaginal walls to contract and spasm.
Then Wang Yun separated Diaochan’s legs, looking at Diaochan between the legs with a clump of not too thick pubic hair, neatly cover the pussy, Diaochan’s pussy lips present attractive pink, lewd water is gurgling to stay out. Wang Yun used his hand to gently separate Diaochan’s pussy lips, Wang Yun did not hesitate to stick out his tongue and began to lick Diaochan’s pussy nucleus, sometimes ferocious and sometimes enthusiastic licking and sucking, sucking and biting, and more gently biting the pussy nucleus with his teeth and not letting go, and from time to time to deepen the tongue into the vagina to stir up the.
Sable looked even more aroused by the subtle touch of Wang Yun’s tongue, and desperately lifted her fierce thrusts toward Wang Yun’s mouth.
Sable Cicada’s heart yearned for Wang Yun’s tongue to go deeper and more exciting. The wonderful feeling of oblivion, the waves of passion and pleasure, made Sable Cicada tremble!
Wang Yun saw Diaochan’s lustful appearance, making Wang Yun’s lust even higher, he hurriedly stripped his own clothes as well, although he was already in his fifties! But his a big cock, but like angry horse like, high up, red glans is like a child’s fist as big, and the veins are exposed. Wang Yun felt like he was young and wild.
Wang Yun knelt high on the floor so that his meat stick was right on the pussy that protruded out of the edge of the chair. Wang Yun’s big glans, flicked around Diaochan’s pussy lips for a while, letting Diaochan’s lewd water moisten his own big glans. Wang Yun held the meat stick with his hand, pressed it against his pussy lips and pushed his waist hard with a ‘Zi!’ With a sound, the huge glans pushed aside the soft labia and entered inside, the big glans was only half inserted.
‘Ouch… pain…’ Sable followed with a wail.
Wang Yun see sable cicada pain out of tears, also know sable cicada is a virgin first time, he did not dare to risk the top of the insertion, had to slowly twist the buttocks. The first time I saw him, I felt the pain had slowly disappeared, followed by an indescribable, numbness, acidity, itching all over the body, this is her life, never felt. The first time I saw her, I saw her in the mirror, and then I saw her in the mirror, and then I saw her in the mirror.
Diaochan’s expression, screaming, Wang Yun naturally also see in the eyes, stimulating Wang Yun outbreak of primitive wild fire more, the phallus swelling. Wang Yun no longer care about tenderness, compassion, tight pressure on the fullness of the Diaochan carcass, hard to raise the waist, the meat stick and into half. Wang Yun felt Diaochan’s vagina, there is a soft thing blocked a block of meat stick, but then was meat stick breakthrough.
‘Ah!’ The pain made Sable Cicada grunt again. Sable Cicada couldn’t help but clench her teeth as Sable Cicada felt Wang Yun’s steel-like meat stick, rushing back and forth in the shrinking hole of her flesh. Sable Cicada looked down and could see Wang Yun’s rod sticking out and entering in front of her flesh. Sable Cicada saw that Wang Yun’s rod was moist and shiny with love juice, and with scarlet blood, Sable Cicada knew that this was the precious “first red” of women.
Sable’s breathing became more and more irregular, and finally it just came out with a “Hmph! Hmph!” Sable Cicada’s breathing became more and more irregular, and finally, she just gasped with “Hmph! Sable Cicada felt that when Wang Yun’s rod touched her uterus, it caused a strong stimulation and pleasure in her lower abdomen, and as the speed of thrusting increased, the pleasure in Sable Cicada’s lower body also increased rapidly.
Wang Yun spread Diaochan’s feet a little further apart in an attempt to do deeper penetration. When Wang Yun’s rod thrust again, the glans kept touching the uterine wall, making Diao Chan feel that it almost reached her internal organs, but it also brought a great sense of fulfillment, and her whole body was like electrocuted. Diao Chan only opened her mouth, her whole body trembled fiercely, and she kept letting out obscene moans.
Suddenly Diao Chan’s whole body stiffened up, her pink face tilted back, her sweaty breasts trembled, a warm stream in her vagina covered Wang Yun’s rod, and Wang Yun couldn’t help but jiggle “Puhhhh!” A thick stream of semen rushed straight into the depths of Diaochan’s vagina. For a while, the two of them were frozen like statues – a kind of Siamese twins, waiting for this passionate orgasm to slowly fade, slowly fade, slowly fade…
The next day, Wang Yun sent someone to invite Lu Bu to a banquet at his residence. During the banquet, Wang Yun frequently toasted to Lu Bu, and when Lu Bu was already three times drunk, Wang Yun instructed his men to say: ‘Come on! Ask the lady to come out and make a toast to General Lu.’
Soon, the two maids helped Diaochan in. As soon as Lu Bu saw Diaochan’s drunkenness disappeared, his eyes stared straight at Diaochan, and he was unable to speak with his mouth open. Wang Yun looked in his eyes, and in his heart, he knew that the first step of the plan had been successful.
Wang Yun said to Lu Bu: ‘Her name is Diaochan, my daughter. General Lu is a phoenix among men, I would like to betroth my daughter to you, I wonder if General Lu is willing to let me climb up the ladder.”
When Lu Bu heard this, he was excited: ”Good! Good! Lord Wang, it is my Fengxian’s good fortune to be able to marry a young lady.
Lord Wang, I will repay you properly in the future. Hahaha… Come! Drink, drink…”
Wang Yun raised his cup in a toast and said: ‘Then please ask General Lu to choose an auspicious day!’
Lu Bu was just overjoyed and laughed, saying, ‘Hahaha… good! Yes! Hahaha…’
After a few days, Wang Yun again invited Dong Zhuo to his residence, also a sumptuous banquet hospitality. During the banquet, Wang Yun proposed to let Diaochan and a few courtesans come out to sing and dance, and Dong Zhuo was fascinated by Diaochan’s heavenly beauty and outstanding voice at a glance. After the dance, Dong Zhuo just applauded and applauded.
Dong Zhuo excitedly pointed at Diaochan and asked Wang Yun: ‘How beautiful! The singing is sweet and the dancing is superb… Lord Wang!
She, who is it!’
Wang Yun hurriedly said: ”She is my righteous daughter, called Diaochan. If the Prime Minister likes her, my humble servant will offer her to the Prime Minister, how about it?”
‘Hahaha! …Lord Szeto! You’ve been so kind to me, I really don’t know how to repay you!?’
”It would be my daughter’s good fortune to have the Prime Minister’s love!”
There was another bout of cups and shakes, and it was only after they had enjoyed themselves that they stopped. Dong Zhuo immediately sent someone to bring Diaochan to the prime minister’s residence, when Dong Zhuo brought Diaochan to leave, Lu Bu happened to avoid a side all see in the eyes. It turned out to be Wang Yun secretly make people spit out the news to Lu Bu, Lu Bu learned that they were angry to come to ask for punishment.
After Dong Zhuo left, Lu Bu questioned Wang Yun: ‘Lord Wang! You have already betrothed Diaochan to me, why did you let Taishi take Diaochan away?’
Wang Yun pulled Lu Bu, whispered: ‘General do not know, today the master came, asked me, said: “I heard that you have a daughter, promised to my son Fengxian, I have come to see”, so I called Diaochan out to meet the eunuch. But the Master said, “Today is the right day, so I’ll bring her back to the palace so that she can marry my son.” General..! If the Eunuch had said so, I wouldn’t have dared to say no.’
Only then did Lu Bu turn his anger into joy and said: ”Oh! Then I have misunderstood your honor!”
Lu Bu took his leave of Wang Yun and then went home in a hurry, waiting for news from Dong Zhuo. Unbeknownst to him, he and Dong Zhuo had already fallen into the trap set by Wang Yun.
At this moment, the bedchamber in the inner sanctum of the Prime Minister’s government office was flooded with a warm and lingering spring. Clothes were scattered on the floor, and there were even torn pieces of cloth scattered about.
Diao Chan’s whole body was naked, naked reclining on the mandarin ducks embroidered quilt, the crystal clear, blowing skin looked very dazzling. A pair of greedy big palms against Diaochan’s skin, unscrupulously wandering everywhere, from the white patter of the neck and shoulders, angrily shrugged breasts, smooth belly, tender thighs and the charming mysterious jungle.
What kills the scenery is that next to the delicate body, there is a ball of “greasy meat”. The obese Dong Zhuo is at least two hundred kilograms, full of grease everywhere, with the movement of the body also slightly trembling. Dong Zhuo narrowed color eyes, gasping stared at the nude body of Diaochan, hands along with the eyes, eyes to the hand also to the caress, rubbing.
Originally, Dong Zhuo brought back Diaochan from Wang Yun’s mansion, could not wait to pull Diaochan straight to the bedchamber, a bedchamber without waiting for Diaochan to stand, Dong Zhuo that is rudely peeled open Diaochan’s clothes, not as slow as the action of the width of the clothes were torn until Diaochan body without half a wisp, Dong Zhuo glared at the red-eyed, mouth-watering praises again and again, a hard push Diaochan down on the bed, two to three times to take off their own nude, and followed the climb on to the bed, so that the The bed seemed to be too heavy to bear, “Creak! Squeak!” protesting.
From the moment Diao Chan entered the bedchamber, she was scared by Dong Zhuo’s series of actions, both shy and afraid, not knowing what to do, until Dong Zhuo’s rough palm rubbed back and forth on her body, Diao Chan slowly felt the pleasure of her skin being rubbed. Diao Chan’s charming eyes slightly closed, cherry lips half-open, seems to be issued if not moaning, enjoying from Dong Zhuo palm to the whole body of the hot air.
When Dong Zhuo heard this lustful look of Diaochan, Dong Zhuo couldn’t help but hold Diaochan tightly and lowered his head towards the slightly trembling cherry lips and kissed them, “Tsk! Tsk!” Dong Zhuo let out a sound of tasting a delicious delicacy. Diao Chan also stuck her tongue into Dong Zhuo’s mouth, tangling with Dong Zhuo’s tongue.
It was as if Sablechan was aroused just by kissing, and her emotions were already building to a high pitch. When Dong Zhuo and Diaochan’s mouths parted, their saliva formed a crystal line between them. Dong Zhuo licked Diaochan’s red lips again, then put his hands on Diaochan’s breasts and began to rub them back and forth.
The pink cherries at the top of Diao Chan’s peaks gradually hardened, and Dong Zhuo clamped his fingers on the buds at the top of the peaks, gently rubbing and kneading them. A flurry of numb pleasure immediately covered the whole body of Diaochan, by Diaochan another burst of obscene moans, a stream of hot water deep in the vagina, flooding the entire lower body.
As Dong Zhuo watched Sablechan get more and more into the situation, Dong Zhuo’s caresses started from her breasts and moved to the key areas. Dong Zhuo’s hands moved towards Diao Chan’s thighs, touching her smooth skin and stroking her thighs. As soon as Dong Zhuo touched Diaochan’s private parts, Diaochan’s body shook as if she had been electrocuted, her whole body shook, ”Hmm!
‘ Sable purred very sexily.
Diao Chan was a bit coy, but having her honey hole stroked so much by Dong Zhuo made her inexplicably excited. Diao Chan stretched out her arm and felt around Dong Zhuo’s lower body, and when Diao Chan’s palm gripped Dong Zhuo’s rod, ‘Ah!’ Dong Zhuo and Diao Chan both let out a cry of surprise in unison.
Dong Zhuo called because the rod was Diaochan’s soft jade hand held, a comfortable feeling to make the whole body shiver; and Diaochan’s shock is to feel, Dong Zhuo’s rod is not long, hard and only about four, five inches long, but it is very thick, Diaochan’s small hand but the circle can not be surrounded.
Sable Cicada secretly jumped, thinking Dong Zhuo so thick meat stick, their pussy whether it can withstand it inserted. However, at this time, Diao Chan is also already riding a tiger hard to get down, can only put the heart of a cross, thinking that anyway, the boat to the bridge natural straight, the mind is set, Diao Chan on the jade hand a tight, one up and one down the set of Dong Zhuo’s meat stick.
As Diaochan’s small hand began to move slowly, Diaochan’s palm was slippery and soft, and its warm touch caused Dong Zhuo to feel a kind of touch hit him. The edge of Diaochan’s palm nimbly stroked along the edge of Dong Zhuo’s glans, causing Dong Zhuo to gasp and growl with a feeling of comfort he had never felt before.
Because Dong Zhuo was so relaxed, his hand on Diaochan’s pussy suddenly curled his fingers, “Zi!” Dong Zhuo’s middle finger slipped into the vagina through the wetness. Dong Zhuo felt that there was a strong attraction in Diaochan’s vagina, which was sucking like a child’s mouth; and biting like chewing. Dong Zhuo’s fingers were like trying to break free from the constraints, turning, picking and twitching in Diaochan’s vagina.
Diao Chan’s vaginal walls, by such stimulation, making Diao Chan’s moans are getting higher and higher, pussy is also a kinda and kinda with the finger’s twitching. Diao Chan involuntarily small hand suddenly accelerated rubbing up, at this time, Diao Chan already love waves, feel excited to the extreme.
At once, Dong Zhuo couldn’t hold back his impulses, his rod swelled and throbbed, and he ‘snorted! He ejaculated a huge amount of semen, spraying it all over Diaochan’s belly, chest, cheeks… As if he was not satisfied with the situation, Dong Zhuo reluctantly rolled over and shifted his unwieldy body to press heavily on top of Diaochan’s body, and pressed his rod tightly against Diaochan’s nectar hole, and lay on his back like this in a panting position, making Diaochan almost breathless for a while.
Is intoxicated in the passion and lust of Diao Chan, suddenly was like a thousand pounds of meat pressure, suddenly shocked awake a lot, and feel the lower body of the pussy lips by the meat stick is wide open, but did not inserted into the vagina. The thick head of the turtle just against the hole, Miluo and out a few drops of residual semen, as if melting slowly softened. At this time, Diao Chan really have mixed feelings, both glad not to be destroyed by the thick meat stick, but also because of the lust did not get satisfied and a little bit of despair.
At that moment, Dolce and Gabbana suddenly felt a sense of restlessness, redness, and a feeling of ants and worms gnawing at her vagina. When she saw that Dong Zhuo had not moved for half a day, she raised her eyes to see that Dong Zhuo had actually fallen asleep. With a great deal of effort, Dolce and Gabbana pushed Dolce and Gabbana’s bulky body away from her, and let out a deep breath. One of her hands involuntarily kneaded the peaks of her breasts, while the other hand slowly went to her private parts…
The sun had just gone up to the mountains, and the garden within the Prime Minister’s residence was precisely a blossoming of birds and flowers. On the window sill next to the flower garden, you can see the half figure of Diao Chan is combing her hair and putting on her makeup, and her overwhelming appearance immediately makes the flowers lose much of their color.
Suddenly a burst of rapid footsteps, breaking this quiet, the person is Lu Bu. It turns out that yesterday Lu Bu returned home from Wang Yun’s house, has been waiting for the news of Dong Zhuo, until the morning Lu Bu can not stand it, that is, want to come to the prime minister’s residence to find out. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper said that Diaochan and Dong Zhuo last night with the couch and sleep, listening to Lv Bu is furious, immediately ran to the inner courtyard of the bedchamber, far away from the window to see the Diaochan is combing makeup.
Diao Chan heard the commotion and expected that it must be Lu Bu, so she pretended to frown and sob lightly, and also wiped her tears with a handkerchief from time to time. Lu Bu approached the window and looked at Diao Chan with inquiring eyes, Diao Chan just shook her head without saying anything and turned her head towards the bed, Lu Bu followed Diao Chan’s gaze and saw the naked Dong Zhuo lying on the bed, spitting out thick snores and sleeping soundly. Lu Bu felt his blood boiling and his whole body trembling, but due to Dong Zhuo’s majesty, he didn’t dare to attack, and only left with a sigh of regret and unwillingness.
On that day, Lu Bu sneaked into the ministerial palace while Dong Zhuo was in the court, and went into the back bedroom to look for Diao Chan. As soon as Diao Chan saw Lu Bu arrive, she jumped into Lu Bu’s arms and cried: ‘General! Ever since Your Excellency betrothed me to you, I have been waiting for you… I never expected that the Elder Master would…”
Lu Bu hugged Diao Chan tightly, and Diao Chan continued to choke on her sobs: ‘… I’m in a state where life is worse than death… but all I want is to have a chance to see you and to make my feelings known to you, and that would be enough…’ After saying this, Diao Chan struggled to break away from Lu Bu, and slammed herself against the corner of the wall.
As soon as Lu Bu saw that Diao Chan wanted to commit suicide, he immediately flew to intercept her and hugged her, saying heartily: ”Don’t worry! I will get you out of the palace.’ Lu Bu said in a resolute tone: ‘If I, Lu Fengxian, can’t have you in this life, I am not a hero!
Diao Chan buried her head in Lu Bu’s arms and said: ‘Thank you, General! It’s been a long time since I’ve been in the palace, so I hope you’ll take pity on me and leave me soon.” Diao Chan raised her head slightly and continued to say with concern: ”However, he is extremely powerful, General, you should also be careful not to make any mistakes and let me worry for you.”
Lu Bu heard Diaochan tone of concern for their own, can not help but a burst of warmth floated to the heart, lowered his head to look at the embrace of Diaochan, actually saw Diaochan red face, eyes with tears, is tilting his head to look at with affection. Lu Bu a burst of pain, head down to kiss Diaochan’s eyes, stick out his tongue to lick Diaochan’s tears. Diao Chan’s whole body was soft, and her delicate body rubbed against Lu Bu’s body.
Lu Bu’s blood began to heat up, his subconscious animalistic instincts, and his breathing became more rapid due to nervousness and excitement. With the passionate embraces and kisses, the fire of desire within Diaochan and Lu Bu’s bodies grew higher and higher; while the clothes on their bodies became less and less.
When Lu Bu lifted the last piece of clothing on Diaochan’s body, Lu Bu took half a step back and carefully appreciated Diaochan’s jade-like body, which was like a magnet, Lu Bu was so astonished that he couldn’t help but embrace Diaochan into his arms and kissed Diaochan’s face, earlobes, neck, and shoulders. Lu Bu sometimes lips grinding, sometimes tongue licking, sometimes bite, hands but also tightly embraced Diaochan, let Diaochan with their own sticky water leakage. Lu Bu’s already hardened rod, even more against Diaochan’s lower body in a chaotic banging.
Diaochan intoxicated like enjoying the skin friction brought about by the pleasure, but also feel the lower body there is a hot hard thing, in the pussy outside the top of the chaotic banging, bumping Diaochan vagina a burst of sour itch unbearable, so I can only hold up the pussy, the top of the hard hot meat stick. Along with the excitement, Diao Chan’s vagina has long been a tide of hot streams continue to gush out, not only the lower body all wet, even outside the pussy Lu Bu’s meat stick is also stained leakage wet bright.
Lu Bu felt a burst of wetness and heat in his rod, he couldn’t help but look down and was surprised to see that Sablechan’s dark fuzz looked like it had been soaked in water. Lu Bu squatted down and smoothly lifted one of Diaochan’s legs up and held it against his shoulder, so that Diaochan’s lower body was completely exposed. The downy pubic hair, the plump labia, the propped up hole,, Lu Bu had a full view of it all.
Lu Bu also found Diao Chan’s honey hole, open like a “O” shape, and even like breathing like open and close, a stream of nectar source, along the hole downstream, and then thighs of the skin to leave a trail of water. Lu Bu approached Sable Cicada’s thighs and stuck out his tongue to lick and wipe those water marks, and slowly moved towards the source, his mouth also kept emitting “Tsk! Tsk!” He kept making “slurping!” noises from his mouth and seemed to be enjoying his meal.
Sablechan’s lustful moans grew louder and louder, her body shuddering, shuddering, and shuddering with the contact of Lu Bu’s tongue. Diao Chan stretched out her hands and hugged Lu Bu’s head tightly, keeping Lu Bu’s face close to her pussy, rotating her lower limbs and shrugging her pussy as if she wanted to shove Lu Bu’s head all the way into her vagina. In the midst of Diao Chan’s lustful moans, one could vaguely hear a vague ‘… I want… I want…’, but it might not have been, as Diao Chan’s utterances were too slurred.
Lu Bu can feel Diaochan’s lust is already high, so he slowly stood up straight, with one hand still lifting Diaochan’s leg, letting the hole hold up greatly, with the other hand holding Diaochan’s back waist, stiffening the meat stick aimed at the entrance of Diaochan’s nectar, first tightening the top, turning a turn. Qi sinking dantian, force irrigation meat stick, and then muffled roar, exhale, straighten the waist in one breath, “Puzi!” The meat stick should enter, and all rooted.
Lu Bu feels that Diaochan’s vagina is so tight, solidly bound to the meat stick; and feels that Diaochan’s vagina is so warm, like a furnace to melt the meat stick; also feels that Diaochan’s vagina has a strong attraction, sucking on the glans of the meat stick. Lu Bu strongly holds Diao Chan’s waist and hips, and instructs Diao Chan to put her hands around Lu Bu’s neck; her legs are wrapped around Lu Bu’s waist, so that Diao Chan’s body is lightly “hanging” on Lu Bu’s body.
Lu Bu gently said in Diaochan’s ear: ‘This is called “furnace refining sword”‘, heard Diaochan a burst of laughter. Then Lu Bu walked around the room, as Lu Bu walked around the “furnace” in the “sword” will be the top of the bottom. Diao Chan felt as if Lu Bu’s rod was trying to penetrate her uterus and reach her heart as she walked around, which was both exciting and soothing. One after another, the orgasms became more and more intense, and several times Diao Chan almost fell down, thanks to Lu Bu’s powerful arms holding her tightly.
Sable didn’t know exactly how many times she had come to orgasm, she just gasped dizzily. Diao Chan felt that her soul was already out of her shell, floating in the realm of illusion. Suddenly, Diao Chan heard Lu Bu’s sporadic gasping, and the rod inside her vagina was jumping and shaking, and then there was a “snort!” Then “snort!”, a stream of warm water column rushed straight to the inner wall of the uterus, hot Diao Chan can not help but shiver straight.
“Bang!” A bang. Only to see Diaochan and Lu Bu both fall onto the bed as if they were disengaged, just panting. Both of them looked as if they were extremely satisfied, also just panting.
On this day, Lu Bu and Diao Chan were chasing each other in the back garden when Dong Zhuo returned to his residence. Diao Chan saw Dong Zhuo from afar and pretended to trip and fall, so Lu Bu pounced on him, shouting, ‘I’ve got him! I’ve got him! Lu Bu pounced on him, shouting: ‘I’ve got him!
When Dong Zhuo saw this, he turned back and drew his sword, and with a roar, he rushed towards Lu Bu. Lu Bu cried out: ‘Not good!
‘ pulled his leg and ran, Dong Zhuo that obese body that catch up, only to turn back to pick up is down crying Diaochan, and asked exactly.
Diao Chan fell head over heels in front of Dong Zhuo’s chest and sobbed, ‘I was alone in the back garden enjoying the flowers when General Lu suddenly arrived. Originally, I wanted to avoid him, but he said he was the son of the Master, so I didn’t have to. However, he flirted with me so I turned around to run away, and I accidentally fell down. Luckily, the Master came back at the right time or else… oooh… ‘ Diao Chan let out another cry of grief.
Dong Zhuo was enraged and cursed: ”Lu Bu! You bastard.’ Turning to Diaochan, he said softly: ‘Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid! I’ll protect you well…’
After Lu Bu escaped, he went to Wang Yun’s residence to see Wang Yun, who asked him, ‘I don’t know when General Lu is going to marry his daughter? My daughter has been in the Prime Minister’s residence for many days, but there is no news yet!
Lu Bu said angrily: ”That old thief Taishi has already taken over your daughter!”
Wang Yun was happy in his heart, thinking that Diao Chan’s beauty disassociation plan had worked, but he pretended to be surprised and said: ‘I can’t imagine that Taishi would dare to be so unfaithful.’ Wang Yun looked at Lu Bu, who was looking dark, and continued to say: ”Master Taishi has defiled my daughter and taken away the general’s wife, it is really abominable to the extreme. I am just an old and incompetent person, so it is not worth mentioning; however, General, you are a hero of the world, do you want to endure this kind of humiliation silently?
Hearing these words, Lu Bu stuttered and shouted: ‘I must get my wife back, I must save Diaochan from her suffering… but… but…’ Lu Bu hesitated a bit and said: ‘But after all, the Great Master and I are father and son!
Wang Yun said: ”General is not right. When he took the general’s wife, did he think of the love between father and son; moreover, the general’s surname is Lu, and the general’s surname is Dong! The master is only using the general’s ability, for him as a hawk dog for the throne, that comes to the father-son relationship ah!
Lu Bu suddenly realized the truth and said, ‘Oh my! Your Honor Wang has really awakened the dreamer with his words…”
Later on, the two of them combined with their comrades to discuss the assassination of Dong Zhuo, which was also successfully accomplished.
According to history, after the death of Dong Zhuo was transported body parade, the sergeant will lamp stamen inserted in the navel of Dong Zhuo, by fat oil burning fire burned a total of seven days and seven nights, Dong Zhuo’s obesity can be seen.
(author crap)
Originally, from Lu Bu, Wang Yun and others conspired to assassinate the matter into, there is a large section of the thrilling process, but there is no Diaochan’s “play”, so the author will end this article, if you are interested in advanced can refer to the books about the Three Kingdoms, so that the author to hide!
Furthermore, after Lu Bu assassinated Dong, he took Diaochan as his concubine (Lu Bu had two wives and one concubine), and there has been no news of Diaochan since then. After Lu Bu was killed by Cao Cao at the White Gate Tower, Diao Cicada’s whereabouts were unknown.
Although Diaochan’s name cannot be found in the official history of the Three Kingdoms, she is described in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms as one of the Four Beauties of Ancient China. However, in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, she is described as vivid, sensational, singable and tearful, and is also recognized as one of the “Four Beauties of Ancient China”.
The story of Diaochan’s life, in the excitement of the bleak; in the surging with helplessness, really saddening.
I am sorry that I am not able to give a full account of the situation, but I apologize for that!
The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period of China can be said to be a chaotic period in history, with the lords and princes on one side, either expanding their power and competing for profits, or restoring the country to its rightful place in the face of shame, and a time of constant warfare and a lack of livelihood for the people.
At the end of the Spring and Autumn Period and the beginning of the Warring States period, two great powers faced each other in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the Qiantang River; Wu in the north and Yue in the south. The two countries fought each other for years and years for power and land, and each of them had its own strengths and weaknesses.
In the 24th year of King Jing of Zhou, King Helu of Wu took the opportunity of the death of King Yunchang of Yue to send out an army to fight against Yue, but he was defeated by Goujian, who had been newly appointed as the king, and King Helu of Wu died of his wounds. King Helu of Wu died of his wounds. Fu Cha, the grandson of the king of Wu, succeeded to the throne and trained his army to take revenge.
In the 26th year of King Jing of Zhou, King Fu-chai of Wu invaded the state of Yue with his navy through the waterway of Taihu Lake, and the two armies fought at the foot of Jiao Mountain. When the Yue soldiers were defeated and surrounded by a fortified city, the Yue doctors Li and Wenshou offered advice to King Goujian of Yue, bribing the prime minister of Wu, Bo, with beautiful women and jewels, and persuading the king of Wu to beg for peace in order to protect the countryside.
King Fu-chai of Wu agreed to the surrender of the Yue state and put King Goujian of Yue under house arrest as a hostage. King Goujian of Yue, on the other hand, was waiting for the opportunity to restore his country.
While the country of Yue was in a desolate state of death, the Ramie Mountain Deer in Zhuji County had a glistening spring river. In the downstream of the river, there were two young girls in plain clothes coining yarn in the river and teasing from time to time. The one in green is named Shi Wan Er, and the woman in red is named Zheng Dan, slightly older than Wan Er.
Both of them live in the small village on the west side of Ramie Mountain Deer, and have been playing with each other since they were young and have deep feelings for each other, so they can be said to be like sisters and are also known as sisters, and both of them have their own distinctive features, but both of them are stunning beauties who have a beautiful face.
Shi Wan Er from a young age, there is an unknown pain in the heart, unbearable labor, whenever a pain in the heart attack is always holding the heart frowning, more delicate and pitiful look, I do not know how many boys fell for it, beautiful reputation spread in all directions, some people will be “Xishi” of the number of said.
Zheng Dan in the delicate appearance is more lively, vitality, so that when the two stand side by side like a blooming lotus flower, delicate and colorful each have their own characteristics of interactive reflection.
The beautiful mountain deer creek because of the two women and lost color, darkened a lot. Fish sinking, geese falling, flowers shy, the moon closed, a time the open field is silent, only occasional laughter embellished.
”Hee… ha…”
‘Oops! Miss Wan Er, you’ve splashed my clothes… Humph! Let’s see if I’ll spare you…”
‘I’m sorry! … Ouch! Don’t splash me, sister… I’m soaked…”
The two sisters then splashed and drove each other wet until there was no dry spot on either of them from head to toe. Moist water droplets along the hair dripping down, along the forehead, cheeks and beads of sweat rolled down the cheeks. Wet clothing tightly against the skin, highlighting the moving curves of the body, a good green river spring color!
‘Good sister! I don’t dare to! Please spare me!” Wan Er softly begged for mercy: ‘I’ll pick some fruits for you later to make amends, okay?
”Wan Er sister! Stop it!’ Zheng Dan held Wan Er’s hand as he slowly walked towards the forest: ”Look! Your clothes are soaked, how can you go home? Let’s go to the forest and dry our clothes before we go back.”
The two of them walked into the dense forest through the short bushes and found a private place where they undressed and hung their clothes on the tree trunks. Although the other are the same female, but a naked body exposed in front of the eyes of others, always feel very shy and uncomfortable, only to crouch in a corner of the back to each dare not speak.
There was a cool breeze coming from the forest, and their unshielded skin gradually felt cold, and although they rubbed their palms against their bodies to generate warmth, the gusts of cool breeze seemed to become more and more frequent and more and more cold, causing their bodies to shiver for a while.
Wan Er couldn’t help but shiver and say, ‘Sister… I’m… I’m cold… I’m scared…’
Zheng Dan, of course, was no better, and replied with the same trembling voice: ‘Don’t worry, Miss Wan Er, don’t worry! Just wait a little while and your clothes will dry…’ In fact, he himself was also worried: ‘Come on, Miss Wan Er, come on! Let’s lean against each other to keep warm, it’ll be better that way…”
The moment their naked skin touched, the two couldn’t help but feel a surge of emotion, a feeling that was both strange and familiar stirring in their minds. A kind of skin friction pleasure, a kind of ritual constraints of shame, interacting with each other. A kind of intoxicated temptation makes the two of them embrace tightly; a kind of tickling sensation makes the body can’t help but slightly squirming; a kind of stimulation of betrayal of etiquette makes the breathing and heartbeat more and more rapid.
When all the norms of boudoir dogma was drowned by lust, the two people mixed already in the realm of forgetfulness! They kissed each other’s lips, squeezed each other’s breasts and rubbed each other’s backs. The barren jungle and the cool breeze… gradually turned into a warm spring day.
Wan Er suddenly felt a warmth in her lower body and a hot current rolling around, a hint of an itchy feeling in her vagina, which made her feel the urge to scratch it, and she opened her panting lips and moaned, ‘Sister… I… I… itchy…’
Zheng Dan has long had this feeling, the finger has also long been in their own hole grinding, but also feel through the finger grinding, there seems to be a burst of comfort can cover over the vaginal tumult in the difficult. Zheng Dan heard Wan Er’s moan, immediately reached out and stroked Wan Er’s nectar as if it were a bubble.
‘Oh! The sudden stimulation sent a wave of pleasure through Wan Er, and she couldn’t help but sway her waist, making her nectar pussy rotate in response to Zheng Dan’s hand: ‘Sister… I… I… don’t… mmmm… shy… mmmm… mmmm… mmmm… mmmm… mmmm… mmmm… mmmm…’
Zheng Dan closed her eyes slightly and exhaled, saying, ”Wan Er… sister… mmmm… come and touch… my breasts… come… mmmm…”
Despite her shyness, Wan Er couldn’t help but reach out and gently pinch the flesh of Zheng Dan’s chest mass, only to feel that Zheng Dan’s breasts were crystal white, warm and silky. With the ups and downs of breathing, the pink buds at the top of the peaks seemed to be shaking. Wan Er gently stroked Zheng Dan’s breasts with one hand, while the other hand also lightly flicked her own breasts in an attempt to let herself and Zheng Dan feel the same.
Zheng Dan enjoys the comfort of skin friction, and feels a pearl tingle from the depths of the vagina, spreading rapidly all over the body, sprinting to the top of the head. He felt a numbness and itch coming from the depths of his vagina, which spread rapidly all over his body. With a sound, he slid half of his finger into Wan Er’s vagina.
‘Ah!’ Wan Er let out another cry of panic: ‘Oh… Sister… it hurts…’ followed by another wave of heat. The pleasure, the tingling, the pain, the tingling, the itching… a marvelous sensation that she had never experienced before, and the indescribable relief that she felt only made her gasp, moan, and shudder…
Sisters two in a bout of petite boo mess call, the body a soft and weak, each lying on the ground, let the rising tide of love from the mouth of the hole Miluo out, wet leakage of the lower body, dripping down the grass and leaves.
A long time, the two sisters slowly from the passion back to God, a look at the two loose appearance, a burst of shame to make their own face red, the whole body hot, deep lowered his head secretly complained that they should not, but there is a hint of pleasure floating in the heart.
Reluctantly support each other to get up the delicate body, each quietly put on the clothes, together with the cloth out of the woods, has been the twilight gradually dusk, smoke curls up. Evening wind from the river gently sent, skirt slightly fluttering, sideburns slightly moving, the two beauties like a fairy down to earth, people can not help but look at the heartbeat, kneeling down to worship!
When Wan Er saw Zheng Dan putting on his usual smile, she wondered if he was blaming himself for what had just happened, and said quietly, ‘Sister, you look so sullen, is it because just now… in fact, I was at fault as well, so please don’t blame yourself…’
Zheng Dan shook his head before Wan Er finished speaking and said, ‘No, sister Wan Er! When I saw the peace and tranquility of our homeland, and the love of sisterhood with you, I couldn’t help but think that our country had been defeated by Wu, and that the king had gone to Wu as a hostage… I wondered if this kind of beautiful scenery would last forever.
”Hm! Sister is right, but we are only weak women who wash yarn by the river, what can we do to help the country!” Wan Er followed suit with a heavy heart!
Zheng Dan gently took Wan Er’s hand and said, ‘Sister Wan Er! If one day we can really do something for our country, I will do my best… without any regrets… Sister Wan-er! What about you?
Wan Er looked at Zheng Dan’s face and said sincerely: ”Sister, it will be! I will also serve the country just like you.’
Seeing Zheng Dan’s slight smile of reassurance, Wan Er went on to say: ‘Sister! I think you’re just too idle to think like this… you should… you should have found you an in-laws earlier, and married you off earlier, so you wouldn’t have… hee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha…”
Zheng Dan pretending to anger to hit people, the two are another burst of chasing and laughing, warbler-like laughter, echoing the mountains and valleys.
In the days to come, Zheng Dan that often find opportunities to even cajoling pull Wan Er to the dense forest, playing the blushing spring play.
The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly. Wan Er, carrying a basket of birthday gifts, was on her way to the East Village to pay her respects to her aunt, accompanied by Shi Li, a young man from the village. Although Shi Li’s name sounds the same as “Lost Li”, he is a handsome scholar who knows how to read and write, and usually treats Wan Er as brother and sister, never exceeding the limits of etiquette, and Shi Li has long been secretly in love with Wan Er in his heart, but it is just difficult to speak out under the constraints of etiquette.
In a hurry to rush and add the hot day of tea poison, Wan Er body not support heartache and hair. Just see Wan Er hands holding chest, eyebrows gathered knit, gasping for breath, body shaking.
Shi Li hurriedly tends to the front to help Wan Er’s delicate body, a young girl’s fragrance straight to the head, by Shi Li a moment of trance, holding Wan Er’s hands almost lost strength. For the first time by the male strong arms embracing the Wan Er, could not help but let out a cry, and then blushed all over the face, only to feel a burst of dizziness, more and more powerless softly leaning on Shi Li’s sturdy chest.
Shi Li helped Wan Er to walk to the roadside under the shade of a tree, letting Wan Er lean against the tree trunk to rest. See Wan Er frowning, a delicate and pitiful look, so that stayed by the side of Shi Li heartache; and see Wan Er hands gently rubbing their chest, two groups of meatballs hidden shape, so that Shi Li fantasized that if his own hands, that kind of kneading in the full of elasticity on the peak of the breasts of the taste must be as if to the realm of the immortals, a burst of colorful fantasies so that their own under the thing is also slowly filled with blood and hardened.
At this time, Wan Er just turned her head to look at Shi Li, just to see Shi Li’s span under the abnormal writhing, swelling, pants up a strange convex shape. Seeing the half-knowledge of men and women’s love affair Wan Er, is a burst of blushing heart hot, hastily looked away, ashamed to hate a hole in the ground to hide, can not help but gasp again sharply.
Shi Li was unaware of Wan Er’s shame, and thinking that Wan Er’s distress had increased, he immediately bent down to inquire: ‘Sister Wan Er, are you very sad…’ Ugh! What should we do? What… what should we do? Shi Li’s concern was evident in his words.
When Wan Er saw that Shi Li was so anxious about himself, her heart was warmed, and there was a faint odor of the opposite sex, and her chest was in a frenzy. Unconsciously, she rubbed her own chest again, feeling a pearl-like sensation, just like that day when she and Sister Jung Dan were in the forest… and her hands seemed to be out of control, rubbing and rubbing.
On the side of the Shi Li will Wan Er rubbing chest action to see carefully, watching Wan Er chest meat mass shape was compressed, squeezed off, was piled up, Shi Li even vaguely see firm a small bump, taut in the soft thin clothes, see Shi Li although no heartache disease, but also follow Wan Er breathing gradually increased sharply.
Shi Li looked at Wan Er’s slightly writhing body, with her white neck and shoulders reflected in her flaming red ears, and her deep cleavage vaguely visible in the loose and loose bodice. Shih Li was overwhelmed with emotion as he pressed his mouth onto Wan Er’s neck and wrapped his arms around her, murmuring, ‘I love you, Wan Er Sister, Wan Er Sister, I love you, I love you…’
Wan Er was attacked by Shi Li’s sudden intrusion, first a moment of panic, anger, but then was rained kisses of comfort, sweet words in the ear covered over, only to feel more weak body, more panic inside, both like deep drunkenness, but also like sleeping and drowsy.
Shi Li moved his lips to press against Wan Er’s cherry red hot lips, and Wan Er was intoxicated. Shi Li’s tongue pried open Wan Er’s shell teeth, exploring and swimming inside, and Wan Er’s tongue met it. The two pairs of lips were thus closely pressed, entwined, and sucked.
When Shi Li’s hand came into contact with Wan Er’s chest, Wan Er couldn’t help but cry out, ‘Ah! … Brother Li… don’t… don’t…’ Wan Er wrapped her arms tighter around Shi Li.
Shi Li picked up Wan Er in his arms and walked towards the roadside jungle. Shi Li looked at the beautiful woman in his arms with affection, only to see Wan Er’s hands around Shi Li’s neck, slightly closed eyes gently throbbing, the shy look of love and pity; loose lapel revealing a large portion of snow-white skin, so that the hearts of people want to go crazy.
Shi Li came to the dense forest on a piece of grass, gently put down the arms of Wan Er, lowered his head and kissed Wan Er, four pieces of hot lips friction, inspired the sublimation of passion. Gradually Wan Er’s clothes loose open on both sides, revealing the gelatinous soft skin, and Shi Li bronze color solid skin color reflecting each other.
Shi Li’s hand toured Wan Er’s whole body, from her neck, chest, breasts, belly, and finally stopped on a piece of shiny fur. Wan Er’s shyly covered her face, unable to resist the pleasure of having her skin brushed against, she even moaned softly! The reserved young girl’s feelings made herself not dare to move, but she couldn’t help but wriggle her body due to the tickling.
Shi Li’s dexterous fingers tweaked Wan Er’s pussy, and found that Wan Er’s pussy had already been flooded, Shi Li even took advantage of the smoothness of the love liquid, and curved his fingers to slowly probe into the pussy. At this moment, Wan Er was even stimulated by this and slightly lifted up her waist, cooperating with Shi Li’s finger movements.
At this time Shi Li has been like a crazy beast, lust filled the whole body, all the discipline of all thrown out of mind, a gust of wind like a hard stick, pressed on the body of Wan Er, looking for the location of the mouth of the hole, a waist will be inserted into the half of the stick.
Wan Er was in a state of intoxication, Shi Li’s meat stick invasion fashion is not aware of, but when the meat stick squeezed into the honey hole of the stinging pain, she could not help but wail out: ‘ah! It hurts! Brother… no, no, no, no, no…’. Wan Er twisted her body fiercely, trying to avoid the relentless attack of the meat stick.
Although Shi Li’s rod only inserted into a turtle head deep, but also feel a burst of binding pleasure, and Wan Er miserable screams make him stunned, want to show animal desire excitement awake a lot, but now Shi Li is already difficult to ride the tiger, can not stop. Shi Li’s arms tightly embraced Wan Er, although Wan Er can not avoid, but also do not dare to move, do not dare to let the rod again deeper.
Wan Er’s first open pistil, although can not withstand the thick stick forced into the pain, but also feel Shi Li do not dare to force into the compassionate tenderness, grateful love, but also do not know what to do. A long time, Wan Er felt the piercing pain in the hole slowly disappeared, replaced by a burst of itching, vagina more a warm stream involuntarily gushed out.
Wan Er felt that at this moment, she needed something to penetrate into her vagina to scratch her vaginal walls, preferably Shi Li’s rod, if Shi Li’s rod went a little deeper, it would be able to scratch the itch. However, Wan Er was too shy to say anything, and didn’t dare to ask Shi Li to insert his rod deeper, so she could only gently sway her lower body, letting her honey hole grind against the rod. As her lower body rubbed against it, Wan Er was soothed, and she let out a charming, soulful moan from her throat.
Half a day of immobility Shi Li felt Wan Er’s pussy turning up, the glans and as if there is a warmth in the invasion, a burst of comfortable feeling so that he also slowly stretched his waist, the meat stick will be a point by point slipped into Wan Er’s pussy. The meat stick into about half of the time, as if there is a piece of film in the vagina to hinder the meat stick to continue to go deeper, Shi Li does not know why, do not know what it is, Shi Li only brute force to rush suddenly feel the gully open.
Wan Er’s virgin acupuncture point suffered Shi Li punch open, at first a slight pain, followed by a vagina full of pleasure, “Boing!” She let out a soft cry, and her cry was filled with infinite pleasure. Wan Er felt that the meat stick in her honey hole was just scratching the itch between in and out, even if the good food and wine was not as delicious as this.
Shi Li’s spirit is getting higher and higher, the speed of the meat stick thrusting faster and faster, and finally, in a burst of soreness, pleasure stimulation, finally “snort! The marriages of the two men were so different that it was a shame that they had to come back to the hotel! Marilyn was a very good girl, and she was a very good girl. Finally, under the stimulation of a sour and soft feeling, he finally “Thwack, Thwack, Thwack! After he shot his virgin semen, which had been stored up for more than ten years, he seemed to have lost his energy, and his whole body went limp on Wan Er.
Inside Wan Er’s vagina, one could feel that the force of the semen injection was not light, and the semen was shot with a hot stream, as if it had reached her heart, and immediately spread all over her body. A kind of disorganized relief then spread all over her limbs, and she felt that her body seemed to have been torn apart into countless fragments that flew all over the place…
Shi Li slowly recovered from his passion, and as soon as he saw his lustful behavior, he immediately drew back and felt remorseful that he had wasted his time in reading the sages, and that today, he had surprised her and robbed her of her virginity. He was so agitated that he couldn’t stop himself from trembling, and as he fell to his knees beside Wan Er, he said warily, ”Wan… Wan Er Sister… I, I, I… I should have been so damned, I should have been so damned, I should have been so damned, I should have been so damned, I should have been so damned, I should have been so damned…” ‘
Still in the climax of the dizzy Wan Er, suddenly feel the cave suddenly empty so open your eyes to see, only to wake up from the spring dream, panicked hand copied the clothes to cover the body, only to feel the five viscera of a tumultuous and sad from the beginning, secretly regret that the woman’s valuable chastity is actually due to a moment of confusion and lost, and now and then when how to face to the family father and mother.
Wan Er, full of shame and self-blame, got up and softly exclaimed: ”Father! Mother! My daughter has been ungrateful…’ and rushed towards a thick banyan tree, intending to hit her head and kill herself as an apology for her mistake.
As soon as Shi Li saw that Wan Er wanted to commit suicide, he immediately jumped to the banyan tree, intending to stop Wan Er from killing herself, and at the same time exclaimed: ”Sister Wan Er, don’t!
Wan Er’s action was half a step slower than Shi Li’s, her head did not hit the tree trunk but hit Shi Li’s chest, Wan Er’s force seemed to be not light, this impact made both of them unable to stand on their feet and fell to the ground. Wan Er, who could not kill herself, only felt sorry for herself, beating her chest and bawling, not knowing what to do.
Shi Li’s chest was hit hard by Wan Er’s force, and the aftermath caused his shoulder to hit the trunk of a tree and he stumbled to the ground. Looking up at Wan Er, who looked like a tearful man, he could not bear to see her, so he managed to get up from the burning pain, crouched down and knelt down in front of Wan Er, and holding her hands, he said, ”Sister Wan Er! It’s all my fault, you don’t have to blame yourself, and even if you and I were to die, it wouldn’t be able to restore your virtue…”
Shi Li paused for a moment and looked at Wan Er with deep affection and continued: ‘Actually… actually I’ve had feelings for you for a long time, but I didn’t dare to confess them to you. If you don’t mind, I… I’m willing to tell my parents that I’ll take you as my wife and be with you for the rest of my life…’
In fact, Wan Er had already belonged to Shi Li, and now that he had made his intentions clear to her, she turned her back to straighten her clothes in secret, even though she didn’t say anything in reply. Shi Li also avoided looking at his clothes and pants and murmured, ‘I, Shi Li, am fortunate to have been able to marry Sister Wan Er… It’s a blessing from my ancestors, and it’s also a blessing in my life…’
Fully loaded, Shi Li together with Wan Er step out of the forest, lifting the birthday gift East Village to the aunt birthday to go, all the way to the two silent and walk, since the shame has not retreated looks a little lost soul.
At this time, King Goujian of Yue had been a hostage to Wu for three years.
Goujian had been confined to the stone room next to the tomb of King Helu of Wu, and was often humiliated by the people of Wu who came and went, so Goujian had to endure his anger and look forward to the day when he could get back to collate and get rid of his hatred.
In March of that year, King Fu-chai of Wu fell ill and was not cured after a month, and he went around seeking medicines but could not get any improvement. Li Muyi knew that the King of Wu was sick and could not be cured, so he set up an altar for divination to know the fate of the disease.
After obtaining the trigrams, Li Li told Gou Jie, ‘Your Majesty, according to the trigrams, Fu Zhai’s illness should be cured on the ninth day of the ninth month. Therefore, I have a plan to make Fu Chai pardon the King and return him to the country… but I wonder if the King will accept it?
Gou Jian was delighted: ‘Is this true? Let’s see if… Li, tell us!
‘Your Majesty, at this time, you should go to the palace to see the King of Wu, pretend to know how to cure him, then taste his feces and inform him of the date of his healing…’
Goujian heard that although the plan is good, but to taste its feces really do not want to, but also think that both for the countryside and the countryside and what is not to do! Only reluctantly agreed.
The next day, after tasting the dung according to Li’s instructions, he pretended to be happy and said to King Fu-chai: ‘Congratulations, Your Majesty! Your Majesty’s illness will be cured on the ninth day of the ninth lunar month…’
When Fu Cha saw Gou Jian’s act of tasting dung, he was moved and said: ‘Even my son may not be willing to do so, so you can see your loyalty to the king, if the king is really cured on the day of renshen, then the king will pardon you and let you return to the country.’
On the ninth day of the ninth month, Fu Chai was really cured, and he was so happy that he celebrated a banquet and announced that he would pardon Goujian and let him go back to his country. When Wu Zixu, the minister of the state of Wu, heard the news, he wanted to stop the king of Wu. When Fu Chai saw Wu Zixu’s displeased look, he knew that Wu Zixu wanted to stop the pardon of Goujian, and Fu Chai said: ‘Minister of the state of Wu, this is the day when the king is recovered from his illness, don’t be a spoilsport!
Wu Zixu was still willing to take the risk and said, ‘Your Majesty, if you let Goujian go back to his country, it would be like letting the tiger return to the mountain and releasing the whale to the sea, which would be a threat to him in the future! Please think twice, Your Majesty.
Fu Chai said angrily: ”Xiangguo, don’t be an alarmist. In the past three years, Goujian was detained by the king in the stone room, but he did not say a word, and he even tasted the feces for me a few days ago and watched the disease for me. Xiang Guo, do you think you can do it? This king’s mind is made up, you don’t need to say more!”
When Wu Zixu left the banquet in anger, Bo took the opportunity to slander the King of Wu, saying, ‘The Sage has become more and more arrogant, spoiling even the King’s celebrations…’ King Fu-chai of Wu was very unhappy at this, and he was determined to eliminate Wu Zixu when he had the opportunity to do so.
After returning to his country, Goujian reclaimed the land by herding people and secretly raised troops and stored horses in an attempt to wipe out his former shame. One day, a lumberjack found two huge sacred trees in the mountains, and went to report to Goujian.
Hearing this, Gou Jie was very happy and said to Wen Zi, who was next to him, ‘This is an auspicious omen from heaven!
Wen Zi had a sudden plan: ‘Your Majesty, this is a good opportunity to help me to avoid the shame. Please send craftsmen to carve this wood and present it to the king of Wu, so that he can use it to build a temple. In this way, Wu will make a great effort to build a palace and a temple, and we can make the king of Wu lose his guard against the king, and we can make a profit from it. Then, we can recruit young girls from the country, train them and offer them to the King of Wu, so that we can act as an informer and compel the King of Wu…’ Goujen was delighted and immediately took charge of the matter, and sent Li to search for beautiful women in the country’s bordering prefectures.
Li came to Zhuji County this day, walking in the river, suddenly saw the stream floating pieces of peach petals, curious to look upstream. Sure enough, about half a mile away stood a young girl, looking into the distance, holding a branch of peach blossoms and twisting the petals to throw them into the river.
She was Wan Er. She was full of thoughts: the mesmerizing love affair between a man and a woman, the caresses she had with Sister Zheng Dan, the regret for losing her virginity… At times, she was blushing with lust, and at times, she was worried and frowning deeply.
Li saw Wan Er’s appearance: she was wearing a dark cloud-like hair half-covering her cheeks, and her pretty face was just like a peach blossom petal pink, revealing a section of her arm snow-white and green, and the breeze was fluttering her hair and skirt, as if she was a fairy mountain spirit who didn’t eat the earthly fire; and it was as if a stream of young girl’s fresh scent was coming to her nostrils. Li stopped to look away, do not want to disturb this picturesque scenery.
As soon as Li returned to the post house, he sent his men to inquire about her and found out that she was Wan Er, who was known as Xi Shi, so he paid a visit to Wan Er’s parents and explained to them that he wanted to enlist Wan Er to serve the country. When Zheng Dan heard that he had the opportunity to do his best for the country, he volunteered to be recruited and persuaded Wan Er to go with him. The two sisters returned to Kyoto with Li.
In fact, Li was also bewildered by Wan Er’s astonishing appearance, and his heart was also in love with Wan Er, but when the country was in trouble, collation was the most important thing, and he could only put aside his own love for his son and daughter. On the contrary, Zheng Dan saw Li’s extraordinary appearance and elegance, and his heart was in love with her, but he didn’t dare to show his admiration.
Shi Li heard that Wan Er was recruited, immediately lost his mind, tea and rice, but also because of the longing for illness, lying down sick.
A young girl in the neighboring house had long had a crush on Shi Li, and when she inquired about him and found out that he was crazy about Wan Er, she thought to herself, “Since Shi Li likes to look like Wan Er’s delicate, frowning face, why don’t I follow her example, so that Shi Li will like me…”. So, he pretended to be weak, holding his heart and frowning, and walked in front of Shi Li with a whimpering voice.
Shi Li look really angry and funny, trembling body half unable to speak. Villagers see her this kind of pretense of ugliness, they sneer at her is “Dong Shi effect knitting”, meaning satirical ugly people do more strange.
In the thirty-second year of King Jing of Zhou, Zheng Dan and Wan Er had been in the palace for nearly three years.
In her first days in the palace, Wan Er often washed her face with tears because she missed her father and mother and Shi Li, thanks to Zheng Dan’s kind words. Li also did his best to make Wan Er happy. Whenever he saw Wan Er unhappy, he was heartbroken and always comforted her with soft words, so that Wan Er slowly forgot her sadness.
However, Li was full of bad feelings, for he found himself falling in love with both Zheng Dan and Wan Er; Wan Er was innocent and light-hearted, while Zheng Dan was dignified and mature. Li often looks up to the sky and sighs.
On this day, the King of Yue suddenly had a whim to inspect the situation of all the girls learning the dance in his villa, so he strolled to the villa alone. When the King entered the pavilion, he found Wan Er sitting beside the lotus pond in the garden, showing her green hands lightly splashing the water. When King Yue approached Wan Er, she turned back as if she had realized something, and both of them gave a ‘ah! Both of them made a sound at the same time.
Wan Er is surprised by the arrival of the King of Yue; the King of Yue is intoxicated with beauty.
Gou Jian asked lustfully: ‘What is your name? Why haven’t you practiced your art in the pavilion?’
”Ah! Great King, little name Wan Er. Because the musician called in sick today, there were no classes. The other sisters are all resting in the pavilion, and Wan Er went to the garden to take a break because she was homesick…’ Wan Er got up and bowed her head as she replied.
Seeing Wan Er’s exquisite figure and timid appearance, Gok Trang was even more tickled and in love with her. Unable to resist the urge of lust, he reached out and caressed Wan Er’s face, took her hand and said, ‘You don’t need to learn the art, but come with me to the palace and become my consort, and I will take good care of you… Hey! Hey! Hey!
Wan Er broke away and retreated back, and could not help but speak up in anger: ”Your Majesty, you are the king of a country, don’t be so light-hearted. Moreover, you enlisted us into the palace, don’t you want us to carry out the plan of restoring the country for you? How can you ruin your future by indulging in women? …”
Although he was ashamed to hear Wan Er’s righteous words, he was also infuriated by her lust and said in an obscene voice, ‘You’re going to be given to the King of Wu anyway, so why don’t I enjoy them first? Come..! Let me give you a kiss… hahaha! …’
Wan Er did not expect the hook trample was so thin, a moment of shock, and angry, and shy to turn around to avoid, that know hook trample hand fast a hand to catch Wan Er, hands around the Wan Er soft waist, forcibly kissed Wan Er cheeks. Wan Er twisting struggle, not only failed to get out of the trap, but more stimulate hook trample, let hook trample feel Wan Er chest meat seems to be elastic hand strong, twisting friction let hook trample meat stick to stand up.
The delicate Wan Er because of the struggle, suddenly feel a blood attack, suddenly feel a black dizziness past. Gou Tramp saw Wan Er fainted to fall, the heart is even more happy, will Wan Er carried to the house placed on the bed, take off all the clothes on the body of Wan Er, suddenly eyes bright, amazed at the heavenly beings.
Just see Wan Er body without a single inch, jade body spread out, a pair of jade breasts snow white without revera, erect and high; flat belly without folds and traces, slippery as gelatin; legs root dense hair clusters, Wu soft bright,,, see the hook trample lustful heart dramatically, animal sex, three or two will take off their own clothes and pants, holding the swollen rod to pluck the grass to find holes, to Wan Er’s nectar hole quite waist will insert.
‘Ah!’ A sharp pain in her heart woke Wan Er up with a start, and as soon as she saw what was happening, she couldn’t help but duck and dodge, not caring that she was the King, and rained down her fists on Gou Jian’s chest, crying out, ‘Your Majesty… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no…’
Goujian just want to cook the duck that there is again let go of the reason, hands tightly grasping Wan Er’s feet, lower body tightly close and then a waist, the thick rod forced into Wan Er’s vagina, that is, rapid thrusting.
Although Wan Er had already had skin to skin contact with Shi Li three years ago, but at that time, her vagina was lubricated by love tide, and even though there was pain, it was only for a while, and then there was also pleasure. But now, being overpowered by the king, the dry pussy walls are not able to withstand such destruction; and the size of Goujian’s rod is more than twice as thick as Shi Li’s, which makes Wan Er’s eyes tear up and suffer a lot of pain.
Wan Er only felt a hot stabbing pain in her lower body, as if it was going to be torn apart, and as if her spirit was about to collapse, she kept wailing: ‘Your Majesty… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no… no…’
hook trample in the rape of exuberance under the rapid release of semen, hook tram through the lubrication of semen and ruthlessly thrust a few times, until the rod slowly become soft, only to get up and dress and cheeky said: ‘charm of sexual teasing is also an important subject, you when a good training training, I will remind the artist to strengthen a little bit! I will remind the artist to strengthen it!” He said and left in a hurry.
Wan Er heard, thought to herself: “the king is right, since I volunteered to work for the country’s big plans, has already dedicated his body to the country, how can you protect your chastity and spoil the big plans, but, the king today false publicity should not really!
…alas! After this is accomplished, Wan Er will punish herself for the crime of losing her honor!”
Wan Er endured the pain to get up to clean up, only to find that the mouth of the vagina Milky white semen, which is mixed with red blood, and could not help but be sad from the hot tears rolled down, sighing really “red face life is thin ah!
On the other hand, Zheng Dan also had a banquet with Li in the garden of the Sangha House as he was not attending classes. When they were both slightly inebriated, Zheng Dan reached out and folded a red flower and threw it into the stream of water by the pavilion, singing in a cryptic tone, ‘The colorful red flower has a heart to follow the waves, but even though the flowers may have a heart to fall, the water has no feeling…’
Li looked at Zheng Dan’s blushing face and understood the meaning of Zheng Dan’s chanting, so he reached out and gently held Zheng Dan’s hand and said: ”Sister Dan, don’t sing anymore! I understand what’s in your heart, and I’m in love with you, too. It’s just… it’s just that I know you’ll be deported to the Kingdom of Wu in the future, so having a love affair in vain will only add to the hopelessness and despair…”
Li seemed to be very remorseful, saying, ‘If only… if only I hadn’t enlisted you into the palace, then you and I wouldn’t have…’
Zheng Dan shook his head and withdrew his hand, saying, ‘Doctor, don’t say that… I volunteered to be drafted into the Palace… I’ve always wanted to have the opportunity to do my bit for the country… and… what’s more… we wouldn’t have met if it weren’t for the draft… As long as you have me in mind, Doctor, that’s all that matters to me!
Zheng Dan’s voice became quieter and quieter as he said thoughtfully, ‘In fact, I also know that you also love Wan Er very much and love her more than me, but Wan Er just doesn’t know it. That day… when Wan Er fainted from a heart attack during her dance practice, I saw a look of anxiety and patience in your eyes, and you kept inquiring about her…” Zheng Dan sighed softly: ”… In fact, I’m not jealous… Wan Er is a good sister to me… If only… if only the three of us could live together, I wonder how wonderful it would be…”
Li’s heart was tormented, for the sake of the state and the country, he had to abandon his love for his children; however, it would be hard for him to find such a soulmate in his lifetime, so he impulsively embraced Jung-dan and gently patted him on the back to express his love, helplessness and apology. Zheng Dan did not struggle, but quietly enjoyed this sweet moment, thinking: “Even if we cannot be together for long, at least we know that someone adores us…” Zheng Dan looked up slightly at his beloved.
Li just met Zheng Dan’s eyes, looking at the flower-like appearance, pear blossom with rain like shy look. Just like a sudden explosion of sparks, it made Li kiss Zheng Dan’s vermilion lips without any emotion. “En!” Zheng Dan let out a shy whimper and embraced Li tightly with both hands. The passionate kiss made the two of them drifting in and out of their souls, and their fiery lust gradually rose.
As the lust continued to rise, the heat of their skin was so hot that the two of them were wearing less and less clothing, and in the end, they were just two meatworms entangled with each other, making the garden of the Sangha a warm spring color.
Li spreads his clothes on the lawn and lets Zheng Dan lie on his back. Li reaches out and caresses Zheng Dan’s silky body with both hands. Zheng Dan was so shy that she didn’t know what to do, but she closed her eyes tightly, enjoying her lover’s soft affection and the pleasure of fondling.
When Li’s hand came to the root of Zheng Dan’s thighs, Zheng Dan naturally reacted by clamping her legs, but also clamped Li’s hand, Li felt her hand tightly pressed against the soft labia, and there was a kind of inexplicable excitement, but also felt that Zheng Dan’s lower body had been wet with floods of love juices, and her fluffy pubic hairs, mouth of her hole, and her thighs were wet and slippery, but also the tide of the vagina was still gushing out, and it even leaked out a large piece of the clothing padded underneath her. Clothes.
Li rolled over on her back and pressed down on Zheng Dan, gently spread Zheng Dan’s legs, first teasing her near her inner thighs with the meat stick, and then wandering near her pussy lips. Li Li will meat stick after soaked with Zheng Dan’s obscene liquid, aimed at the vaginal opening to push up and slowly inserted.
‘Ah!’ Zheng Dan seemed to be in pain, although he and Wan Er had once penetrated each other with their fingers, but after all, a meat stick is different from a finger. Although the meat stick is much thicker than the finger, just inserted can’t help but have pain, but then came a kind of hole more full of pleasure.
Li knew how painful it was to enter Jung-dan’s virginity for the first time and softly inquired, ‘Will it hurt? I’ll go in slowly and tell me if it hurts…”
‘It’s okay…’ Jung-dan said with a bit of bravado.
Li slowly inserted the rod until it was completely deep into the vagina and just about to the bottom as well. With slow strokes, the vagina, which had just felt a bit tight, relaxed a bit. Thinking that Jungdan was getting into the swing of things, Li asked again, ‘Is… does it still hurt?
Zheng Dan shook his head and said, ‘Mmm… no more… it’s so good… mmmm’ Zheng Dan had already tasted the deliciousness of sex!
Li knew that Zheng Dan has relaxed, began to speed up the speed of thrusting, the two bodies continue to collide, issued a “pop! Pah! Pah!” Zheng Dan’s hand tightly grasped Li’s arm, his mouth ‘ah! Ah!
Uh-huh! Ah!’ Non-stop moaning.
The louder Zheng Dan screamed, the harder Li plunged into her, and both of them were intoxicated. With a certain amount of numbness, Li shot his semen into Zheng Dan’s vagina, and at the same time, Li also felt Zheng Dan’s vagina contracted very much. The two of them were so happy that they were able to enjoy themselves. They were also satisfied with their own feelings and recalled the passionate and delicious experience they had just had.
The next month, the king of Yue sent his envoys to Wu with all the women to start the plan of separating the beauties.
When Fu Cha saw Zheng Dan and Wan Er almost lost their temper, he only saw the two beauties with moonlight appearance, fish and wild goose each with their own strengths, and his heart and soul were intoxicated and said: ‘Good! Good! Good! Looking at the two beauties with his eyes, he vaguely told the messenger, ‘Go back and tell Goujian that I am pleased with his loyalty, and go down to get your reward, go down to get your reward… hee hee!
Fu Zhai ordered his left and right attendants not to allow anyone to come and disturb him, and took the two beauties to his bedchamber in his arms. Zheng Dan and Wan Er knew that there was no turning back, and they exchanged a look with each other, indicating that they had already put all the shame behind them and decided to confuse Fu Zhai with their lustful behavior. So the two will be all the way with FuZhou heckling and cursing, lewd words, charming manner, make FuZhou heart horse, must be a vent energy is not enough for fast.
When they arrived at the bedchamber, the three of them were already naked. Fu Cha first lowered his head and tenderly kissed Wan Er’s lips, and then slid his hands down to rub Wan Er’s breasts, which instantly hardened and the nipples stood out, causing Fu Cha to be even more excited as he rubbed her plump breasts.
Zheng Dan also took hold of Fu Zha’s thick, hot rod and gently stroked it, but she was also surprised: “Fu Zha’s rod is so thick, I wonder if my sisters’ pussies can withstand it…”
Fu Zha’s lips greedily licked and sucked back and forth between Wan Er’s breasts, and one hand also quietly reached Wan Er’s lower body, the root of Wan Er’s thighs were completely soaked, dripping uncontrollably from the subconscious lustful pleasure.
Fu Chai’s tongue slid all the way down and finally came to Wan Er’s honey hole, stretching his soulful snake-like tongue to part the pubic hairs and gently flick the slit. Wan Er’s moans grew louder and louder as Fu Chai’s tongue and lips wriggled back and forth in her creamy cleft.
Fu Cha pushed his tongue deep inside Wan Er’s cunt, swirling and licking the two walls of the hole. Wan Er’s back arched and her head tossed back and forth, looking very much in ecstasy.
Zheng Dan’s cherry lips were wide open at this point and she was holding Fu Zhai’s rod, Fu Zhai could feel Zheng Dan sucking on it hard and a burst of relief went straight to his head. Fu Zhai’s mouth greedily sucked on the obscene liquid coming out of Wan Er’s pussy, his tongue was like a mini dildo simulating the thrusting action. Wan Er also pushed her hips up so that Fu Zhai’s tongue could taste her delicious slut hole even deeper.
Fu Zhai did not realize that he also pushed up his waist, the rod reached Zheng Dan’s throat without any obstacles, Zheng Dan’s mouth sucked harder, Fu Zhai could not help but dare to ejaculate, attempted to withdraw the rod, but Wan Er pressed down on Fu Zhai’s back buttocks, so that Fu Zhai was very difficult to pump. Zheng Dan’s hand gently squeezed Fu Zhai’s scrotum, so that Fu Zhai could not help but ejaculate a stream of thick semen on the spot, Zheng Dan did not hesitate to swallow it all, and use his tongue in the glans to play around.
Fu Chai is really gifted, after the ejaculation of the rod did not soften, and immediately pressed Wan Er down and pressed up to search for the cave, waist body, the thick and long rod will be completely not into the Wan Er moist and warm pussy. Wan Er’s pussy is still as tight as the first time, the folds on the pussy wall tightly hooped Fu Zhai’s rod, although slightly tingling, but also a lot of comfort, the vagina continues to secrete liquid, so that Fu Zhai’s glans is very hot itch.
When Fu Zhai’s meat stick pushed in, Wan Er’s narrow vagina tightly sucked Fu Zhai’s meat stick, the folds on the vaginal wall constantly scraped the corner of the meat stick’s glans, making Fu Zhai’s heart beat faster and his spirit even more exhilarated.
Wan Er lifted her thighs and wrapped them around Fu Zhai’s waist, so that every thrust of Fu Zhai could reach her womb, and her body shivered, and the walls of her pussy contracted rapidly, causing Fu Zhai’s glans to go a little numb, and she couldn’t help but erupt, and a stream of thick, hot semen spilled out onto Wan Er’s womb lining, scalded Wan Er to another soothing orgasm.
Zheng Dan said with a giggle: ‘Your Majesty, I want to…’
Fu Cha gasped and said: ‘Look it’s already soft, can you make it able to get hard again?’ Fu Cha asked hopefully.
Wan Er said charmingly: ‘Your Majesty, let me try! Wan Er followed Zheng Dan’s example and opened her lips, and took Fu Zhai’s rod in her mouth.
Fu Cha suddenly had an idea: ‘Why don’t you both suck it together? This will shorten the time it takes for me to get an erection.’
Wan Er smiled and looked at Zheng Dan, who silently nodded and said: ”Alright! Sister you go first! Let’s see how long it takes us to get it up.”
Wan Er lowered her head and swallowed my flaccid rod, and before she could do anything, Fu Zhai felt his penis begin to erect again in her warm, wet mouth. He thought to himself, “Oh my God! It’s so good! I’m going to have to do it all today.”
Fu Cha rubbed Zheng Dan’s breasts, Zheng Dan’s breasts were plump, beautiful, delicate and smooth, slightly sagging, but when jiggling during lovemaking they could mesmerize a person to death, in comparison, Wan Er’s breasts were slightly smaller but firmer and more elastic, and the two nipples dotted on top of them were rosy in color, which made them very adorable.
Zheng Dan leaned over and licked Fu Zhai’s scrotum; Wan Er continued to suck on Fu Zhai’s meat stick. Zheng Dan took all of Fu Zhai’s testicles in his mouth and chewed on them as if they were delicious, then used his tongue to lick Fu Zhai’s meat stick with Wan Er.
Wan Er’s tongue moved upwards, licking over Fu Zha’s belly, chest, neck and finally stopping at Fu Zha’s left eye, saying in a whiny voice, ‘Your Majesty, it’s time for you to serve Sister Jung Dan…’ And then she said to Jung Dan, ‘I think Your Majesty is ready, Sister…’
Zheng Dan immediately sat up in delight, Wan Er helped Zheng Dan to straddle the Fu Zha’s hot and compelling rod, right at Zheng Dan’s vaginal opening. Zheng Dan’s body sank, and the huge red glowing glans immediately propped open Zheng Dan’s tight pussy lips and slid in.
Fu Zhai and Zheng Dan both moaned at the same time, Zheng Dan’s pussy was so wet from the blowjob earlier in the session that the rod went in without a hitch. Fu Zhai reached out and caressed Zheng Dan’s ample breasts, rubbing them gently. Both of them slowed down their movements, concentrating on feeling the pleasure brought by the union.
Wan Er on the side couldn’t help herself, wriggling her body, reaching out to the union of Fu Zhai and Zheng Dan, dabbing at the lewd liquid coming out of Zheng Dan’s honey hole, rubbing my scrotum, and this extra stimulation again made Fu Zhai almost ejaculate.
Zheng Dan’s ass began to rotate and sway, her mouth moaning incessantly. Fu Zhai yanked Zheng Dan’s buttocks and lifted his hips upward with force, Zheng Dan’s body undulated up and down with Fu Zhai’s onslaught, and her snow-white, plump breast peaks bounced happily, which was very eye-pleasing to the eyes.
As Fuchai’s speed increased, Zheng Dan became even wilder. Suddenly, but Fu Zhai’s body rises upward, so that Fu Zhai’s rod out of her pussy, just when Fu Zhai anxious, Zheng Dan but immediately sat down, and very accurately so that the rod back to the embrace of the pussy, so back and forth a few times so that the Fu Zhai is simply want to die drunk, Zheng Dan is more obscene sound again and again.
Zheng Dan’s orgasm seems to be yet to come, but Fu Chai can’t hold back a bit, yet he can’t bear to ejaculate just like that, but of course it’s very difficult because Zheng Dan’s blazing hot, tight, juicy pussy keeps on entangling itself towards the meat stick, causing Fu Chai’s teeth to chatter and his scrotum to contract, and he just can’t hold back from ejaculating.
So Fu Zhai did as he wanted, let Zheng Dan bend down, hands pressed on Fu Zhai’s shoulders, leaning his body’s center of gravity forward, so that the frequency of hip undulation can be added to the fastest, and the friction is also closer. Firm and plump bosom trembled with every undulation of Zheng Dan, and the two small cherries fluttered in front of my eyes, making Fu Chai so ruthless that he couldn’t bite them off.
Zheng Dan finally reached orgasm in a burst of twisting and turning, a wave of love along with the body of a quivering flooded the rod of Fu Zhai, Fu Zhai also sperm door of a loose a leak as a note, both trapped in the pleasure of lust.
Since King Fu-chai of Wu accepted the two beauties, he has been obsessed with female sex for years, coupled with Wan’er’s skillful separation between the king and his ministers, killing a number of loyal ministers one after another, so that the state affairs in the imperial court are in disarray, the ravaging ministers are in power; the country is in a state of famine, and the people do not have enough to live on.
In the 42nd year of King Jing of the Zhou Dynasty, Gou Jian decided to invade Wu after learning that King Fu Cha of Wu was addicted to wine and sex and ignored the government, and that the territory was in a state of exhaustion, with all virtuous and loyal ministers being killed and deported, so he decided to invade Wu with an army. As a result, the Wu army was defeated and Fu-chai sent an envoy to ask for cooperation, but Gou-jen refused, and was pleased to reveal that the two ladies had interfered with him.
Enraged, he grabbed Wan Er’s shoulder with such force that his fingernails dug into the flesh of the shoulder, and in a frenzied voice, he said, ‘Oh, my God! My favorite person is my enemy…’ He left the city and ran to the mountains.
Wan Er was shaken, her hair was scattered, tears streamed down her face, and she fell to the ground, thinking, “Sister Zheng Dan died a year ago after a long illness, and now that my mission has been accomplished, I should follow in the footsteps of Sister Zheng Dan…”
At this moment, the Yue army attacked the city, Goujian and Li were the first to rush into the palace, Li could not see Fuzhai and Wan’er, and said: “Not good! That is to the inner palace to find, Li arrived at the bedchamber just to see Wan Er want to kill themselves on the beam, hurriedly went forward to untie the rope, holding Wan Er flat on the bed, said mournfully: ‘Wan Er, Wan Er, you wake up ah! Why are you so bitter?
Wan Er woke up, saw that she had failed to find a way out, and was saved by Li, but her lips were tightly closed and she was in tears, but she had no words to say. Li ordered his men to take care of Wan Er and left the palace to kill Fu Zhai!
Fu Chai and the remaining soldiers fled to the Nanyang Mountain, with the Yue army chasing after them. When they arrived at Nanyang Mountain, Fu Chai looked around at the barren landscape and the smoke and dust, and sighed, saying sadly, ‘I killed my loyal subjects Wu Zixu and Gong Sun Sheng in the past… today it is my turn to die…’
Fu Chai turned to Wang Sun Luo, who was with him, and said, ‘Even if I die, I won’t be able to face my loyal subjects and the late king, so after I die, I will cover my face with three layers of cloth…’ After that, he killed himself by cutting his sword. Wang Sun Luo took off his clothes, covered up Fu Zhai’s body and hanged himself next to it.
Goujian buried Fuzhai on Nanyang Mountain, into Gusu City to occupy the Palace of King of Wu, and summoned Wan’er to meet with him. Just see Wan Er all onyx, win weak towards the front of the temple, the splendor is not reduced, just a little more vicissitudes, the beauty of maturity.
Looking at the two eyes of Goujian straight, straight praise: ‘Good! Good! What a marvelous woman! Goujen also flirted with Li and said, ‘Today’s victory is a credit to Wan Er… hee hee! I’ll make Wan Er my consort…”
That night Li sneaked into the palace to Wan Er’s bedchamber, and from the window he saw Wan Er sitting at the table secretly weeping.
Li gently entered through the window, Wan Er heard the commotion and turned around to see Li, she was surprised and said: ‘Doctor, how did you come in through the window?’
”Shhh!” Li Li covered Wan Er’s mouth and said in a thin voice: ‘Wan Er, I am here to take you to escape.’
Wan Er did not understand why she had to run away. Li sighed and told her about Gou Jian’s desire to make Wan Er his consort, and added, ‘The King is very suspicious, and he also suspects that I am not innocent with you…’
Wan Er was devastated when she heard this and said, ‘Alas! It’s all because of beauty…’ Before she finished speaking, she picked up the candlestick from the table and smashed it on her face.
Li jumped over and pushed the candlestick away, but there were still a few drops of hot candle oil sprayed on Wan Er’s face, leaving a few scars on her white and magnetic cheeks and neck. Li hugged Wan Er and said with tears in his eyes: ‘Wan Er, I want to take you away, let’s go to a place where no one knows us and live in seclusion. I will treat you well and spend the rest of my life with you…”
One day at dusk, Li and Wan Er side by side at the window, looking out of the window at the green hills, sunset, a group of returning geese across the twilight sky, appears to be a peaceful, quiet. Li and Wan Er turned around and looked at each other, thinking that the most beautiful days are the days when there is no competition in the world; the days when there is the company of the beloved are also the most precious.
They embraced each other in a passionate kiss Outside the window, the sun was setting; inside, spring was just beginning…
(End of text)
During the Han Dynasty, Zigui County, South County (now in Hubei Province), a beautiful scenery, really a good place. Zigui County, northwest of a small village, against the south side of a residential house, is the ancestral home of Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong once served as a governor of Yuezhou, and now he lives here in his hometown.
Since Wang Zhong is now over half a hundred years old, he has no heirs and no descendants, so the population is quite simple. There were only two old men and a domestic servant at home, and the life was quite quiet and peaceful. Unexpectedly, three months later, Mrs. Wang unexpectedly pregnant, happy Wang Zhong is old to want to get a child, every day happy.
On that day, when Madame Wang was in labor, the quiet home was abuzz with activity! Mothers-in-waiting, neighbors, celebrities… all came to the house as soon as they heard that Madame Wang was in labor. The front hall was filled with people, while the inner sanctum was filled with grief.
At this time although it is after the fall and early winter, Wang Zhong is sweating, fidgety, several times can not help but rush into the inner room to get a glimpse of what is going on, but were stopped. In the end, a burst of baby’s cries came out from the inner hall, but the front hall was surprisingly quiet, and then there was an unanimous ”Ha! and the congratulatory voices rose and fell. Wang Zhong was also smiling and overjoyed.
“Whoa! Wow! …”, the curtains of the inner hall lifted and the midwife came out with a crying baby in her hands. Wang Zhong immediately stepped forward and asked, ‘Is Madam all right? Reaching out, he was about to embrace the baby.
The midwife, though tired, said with a smile on her face: ”Congratulations, Master! The mother and daughter are both safe.
‘ With that, he handed the baby to Wang Zhong.
Wang Zhong was disappointed to hear that it was a daughter, but then he thought, “Children are destined to be born and raised by God, and it’s not something that can be forced upon us. If we could find a good family for our daughter in the future, we would have something to fall back on…” In the midst of his thoughts, he looked at his swaddled daughter and couldn’t help but smile happily: ‘Heh! Oh, yes! That’s wonderful! ….’
The midwife was also full of praise: ‘Master, seriously! I’ve delivered many babies over the decades, but none of them were as beautiful as Miss…’ The midwife pointed to the baby’s face and said, ‘Look, Master! Her nose is straight, her mouth is red, and her skin is tender. She’ll grow up to be a beautiful woman, and I don’t know how many boys she’ll charm…” Hee hee…”
Once, Wang Zhong carried his daughter into the inner hall, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Mrs. Wang, who was weak after giving birth and lying on the bed, and said: ”Madam! It’s been a hard day’s work for you.
Lady Wang looked apologetic and said weakly, ‘I’m so sorry! I’m sorry that I only gave birth to a daughter for His Lordship… I couldn’t give birth to a son to carry on the lineage of the Wang family…”
Wang Zhong comforted Mrs. Wang, saying: ‘Raising a child is destined to happen, so don’t worry too much, ma’am… We’re both over half a century old and we’ve got a son, so God has blessed us…’ Wang Zhong couldn’t help but feel the joy of being a father for the first time, saying: ‘Look at her! What a beautiful daughter we have, huh? Heh..! ….’
Mrs. Wang’s heart was a little comforted and she said: ‘Master, just help your daughter to choose a name!
Wang Zhong bowed his head and murmured for half a day before saying, ‘Q… female court ladies, female court ladies! Let’s give her the name ‘Court Lady’ and her nickname ‘Zhaojun’! …’ Wang Zhong looked up and smiled proudly at Mrs. Wang. He also muttered to himself, ‘Wang Qiang, Wang Zhaojun, Wang Qiang, Wang Zhaojun, Si, good! …’
Born beautiful Wang Zhaojun, the older she gets, the more elegant and soft temperament she exudes. When she washed her face by the river, the fish in the river were amazed at her beauty and sank deep into the water; the flying geese in the sky were taken in by her temperament and disrupted the order. The idiom of “Sinking Fish, Falling Geese” refers to Wang Zhaojun, describing the beauty of Zhaojun, which was enough to mesmerize all things in heaven and earth and cause great disorder. It is said that there is a small stream in Hubei Province called “Xiangxi”, which is named after Wang Zhaojun who washed her face here for many years, making the stream water fragrant and spreading the fragrance for thousands of miles.
Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhong had a son in their old age, and they loved Zhaojun as if she were a jewel in the palm of their hand. Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhong usually took good care of Zhaojun and loved her very much, and they even hired a talented teacher to come to their home to teach Zhaojun literature and skills. Because of Zhaojun’s intelligent qualifications, Zhaojun was not only good at writing, calligraphy, poetry and lyrics, but also very good at embroidery, especially music and musical instruments, which was Zhaojun’s favorite, so Wang Zhong’s house was filled with singing and music almost every day.
However, Zhaojun because of Wang Zhong couple’s doting, then become a bit arrogant, although not to unreasonable, but stubborn, righteous, unforgiving personality, often make people difficult to tolerate. It was because of this temper that Wang Zhaojun’s future fate was so miserable.
The mid-autumn moon is full, and the osmanthus blossoms are fragrant. In the imperial garden of the palace, songs and dances are sung and danced.
Emperor Yuan of Han Dynasty gave a banquet to the civil and military officials. Emperor Yuan was in the mood for a drink, and finally he was drunk and wanted to sleep. The eunuchs rushed forward to support him and escorted him back to the Chaoyang Palace for rest.
Yuan Di Meng Meng feel, people singing and music suddenly lost, surrounded by silence, can not help but open their eyes and look, only to see themselves in the dragon and phoenix bed, no one around. Yuan Di got up, walk close to the window to look around the Royal Garden, only to see the moon hanging high, silver light garden, and civil and military officials, dancing prostitutes and singers are no longer see, the Royal Garden as usual, as if there is no give banquet of the hundred officials.
Emperor Yuan looked into the distance, suddenly found a woman standing alone in the pavilion, Emperor Yuan full of suspicion out of the Chaoyang Palace, to the Royal Garden where the woman of the pavilion to go.
When Emperor Yuan approached the pavilion, the woman heard the commotion and looked back. Emperor Yuan happened to see the woman’s face. At once, Emperor Yuan was taken in by the woman’s stunning beauty, and for a moment, he was so dumbfounded that he forgot to ask for help.
The woman turned around and saw that the visitor was Emperor Yuan, she looked a bit surprised and shy, and immediately bowed her blessing and asked for peace, saying: ”My daughter has trespassed into the Imperial Garden and disturbed His Majesty, please forgive me, Your Majesty.”
The sweet and clear voice of a pearl falling from a jade plate sent another shock through Emperor Yuan’s mind. Emperor Yuan inquired, ‘Where… where do you live… what is your name… and why are you here…?
‘My daughter lives in the southern county, her surname is Wang, her first name is Qiang, and her nickname is Zhaojun…’ So this woman is Wang Zhaojun. Zhaojun continued: ‘My father, Wang Zhong, used to be the governor of Yue Prefecture. Today, the Emperor has bestowed a banquet on me, so I came with my father and waited outside the banquet hall. Because of my daughter does not wait long, then into the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers and moon, but disturbed the emperor’s sacred driving, I implore you to forgive me.”
Emperor Yuan heard Zhaojun’s voice as soft and melodious as heavenly music; he also saw Zhaojun’s beautiful and dignified appearance, under the reflection of the moonlight, it was just like a fairy descending from the earth, which made Emperor Yuan’s heart flutter, and he asked offhandedly, ”Zhaojun, you’re so beautiful, have you ever been promised to someone else?”
Upon hearing this, Zhao Jun couldn’t help but blush and shyly bowed her head and replied in a mosquito voice, ‘No… no…’
Although Zhaojun’s voice was subtle, Emperor Yuan heard her clearly and said excitedly, ‘Excellent! Great! As the king of a country, I should have three palaces and six courtyards, but now there are only Empress Lin and Princess Zhang in the Eastern Palace, and only one concubine in the Western Palace…’ Emperor Yuan reached out and took Zhaojun by the hand and said, ‘I would like to make you a Noble Concubine of the Western Palace, are you willing to do so?
Zhaojun face shyly red through the ears, lowered his head with autumn water rippling eyes look askance at Yuan Di, only to see Yuan Di handsome and upright, extraordinary heroic, also is the heart of acquiescence, just reserved and difficult to speak. After a long time, Zhaojun only exhaustion like, very difficult to nod a seemingly head, said yes.
At the sight of Yuan Di, he was so excited that he almost shouted out loud, and hurriedly took a step forward to embrace Zhao Jun in his arms. Although through the clothes, Yuan Di seems to be able to feel, Zhaojun’s soft skin, white, shiny and elastic, let Yuan Di feel warm and moist full of bosom, heart open and happy.
Zhaojun was suddenly embraced by Emperor Yuan, and could not help but “Boing! With a cry of surprise, she struggled a little, and then her whole body was a moment of soft, and then she leaned down on Yuan Di’s broad chest as if she had lost her strength. Zhaojun only felt a male body odor rushed to her head, her heart and mind were swirling, a feeling she had never had before, which seemed very familiar and unfamiliar, making her heart beat chaotically like a deer in the head.
Emperor Yuan embraced Zhaojun, his chest clearly felt two masses of plump flesh pressing against it, Zhaojun’s excited heartbeat seemed to pass from those two masses of plump flesh to Emperor Yuan’s body, thus Emperor Yuan clearly felt those two masses of plump flesh, which were trembling slightly.
Yuan Di can not help, slightly lifted Zhao Jun’s face, only to see Zhao Jun blushing cheeks, such as reflecting the red sun, tightly closed eyes eyelashes but trembling jumping, cherry-red mouth moist crystal bright, as if like a sweet cherry, Yuan Di can not help but want to taste, a lowered his head and kissed Zhao Jun.
Zhaojun felt that Yuan Di was holding up her face, and hurriedly closed her eyes tightly to hide her shyness, thinking that Yuan Di must be watching herself at this moment, so ashamed that when she was about to lower her head even further, she felt that her lips were being pressed against a soft tongue, and felt a giddy rush of excitement for a while, but she was at a loss for words.
Yuan Di gently let the four lips gently rubbing, and with his tongue into Zhao Jun’s mouth stirring. Only to see Zhaojun’s breathing becoming more and more rapid, her hands gently sliding on Yuan Di’s back, her soft and boneless body wriggling like a worm, and it seemed that one could still hear the intermittent “En! Uhh!” moans from his throat.
The Marco Polo Outlet Online, the first time I’ve ever seen one, I’ve never seen one before. The Marco Polo team was able to get to the bottom of the problem, and the Marco Polo team was able to get to the bottom of the problem, and the Marco Polo team was able to get to the bottom of the problem, and the Marco Polo team was able to get to the bottom of the problem! The first time I saw him, he was in the middle of the night, and he was in the middle of the night.
When Yuan Di slightly separated Zhao Jun’s front lapel and kissed Zhao Jun’s snow white chest, Zhao Jun only felt like being over excited, and her whole body was in a moment of weakness, and she was unable to stand, and she was about to fall down. The first time I saw him, I was so happy to see him, but I didn’t want to see him again. The first time I saw him, I was so happy to see him, but I didn’t want to see him again, so I didn’t want to see him again.
Chaoyang Palace, carved dragons and phoenixes in the attic bed, Zhaojun reclining. Zhao Jun’s hair was spread out, and her naked body was reflected in the red mandarin ducks brocade quilt, making it even more crystal clear. The intoxicated Zhaojun, do not know how they lie on the bed, do not know when they become naked, just tightly closed eyes, hands were up and down to cover the chest and lower body, seems to be in the protection of what, but also like in the implication of what.
Yuan Di’s naked body reveals his firm muscles, and his slight sweating makes his whole body seem like a golden shield. Emperor Yuan seemed to be a master of flirting and knew how to maximize the satisfaction of the opposite sex. He brushed his hands over Zhaojun’s naked body in a unhurried manner, not rushing to remove Zhaojun’s covering hands, but only scratching the root of the breasts, the inside of the thighs, the belly and the umbilicus at the edges of the body where her hands couldn’t cover them…
Under Yuan Di’s gentle rubbing, Zhao Jun only felt a burst of itching and sadness, the hand covering her breasts couldn’t help but press slightly harder, ‘Oh! Feeling only a burst of relief, Zhao Jun slowly moved her hands to rub her breasts again and again, ‘Mmm! Zhaojun felt this feeling was awesome. However, it was as if there were ants and worms squirming in her lower vagina, and the hand covering her lower body couldn’t help but curl her fingers in order to scratch, ‘Ah! What her fingers touched was actually her own clitoris, slightly hard and wet, Zhao Jun couldn’t help but shiver.
Yuan Di saw all of Zhao Jun’s involuntary movements and thought that it was time! Yuan Di gently spread out Zhao Jun’s hands, open his mouth to hold Zhao Jun’s hardened breasts, one hand to flick the outside of Zhao Jun’s pussy lips, the other hand to pull Zhao Jun to hold his rod. Zhao Jun was instantly by Yuan Di this “three-pronged” continuous action, made both shocked and surprised, and shy but also comfortable, a kind of want to relieve but but not the feeling, but the lower body all wet, but also quite comfortable! Holding the rod of the hand unconsciously tightened, only to be quite hard rod of warmth scared back to God, only to realize that they hold is actually Yuan Di’s rod of meat, want to pull out his hand! But I can’t let go of that kind of hard, warm feeling in my hand.
Yuan Di contains Zhao Jun’s nipples, or tongue licking, or bite, or force sucking, so that Zhao Jun already can not care about the girl’s modesty, and moaned obscene profanity. Yuan Di also feel Zhao Jun’s vagina, there are waves and waves of hot tide gushing out of the mouth of the hole, wet liquid into the hand warm and slippery.
With the increasingly heightened emotions, Zhao Jun’s moans were getting higher and higher, the number of times her body trembled was getting more and more intensive, and as her body trembled, her hand holding the rod was also tightening and loosening, causing Yuan Di’s rod to seem to swell up a lot more.
Emperor Yuan felt that he and Zhaojun’s lust, seems to have reached the highest point, so a roll over, Zhaojun’s legs left and right, holding the rod on the honey hole. Zhaojun feel a hot as just out of the furnace of the iron rod, squeeze open the lips of the vagina on top of the vaginal opening, a kind of comfortable and empty feeling from the lower body, can not help but twist the waist to the pussy upward, “Zi!” The meat stick actually smoothly inserted half of the glans. ‘Ah!’ The stinging sensation made Zhao Jun immediately lower her waist and retreat.
Yuan Di just felt as if the meat stick was sucked for a while, and then “spit out”, immediately sink waist let the meat stick against the mouth of the hole and then pushed into. This back and forth only to hear another “plop!” A sound, Yuan Di’s turtle head all squeezed into Zhao Jun’s pussy.
”Ah!” Zhaojun felt another stab of pain, and was about to avoid it again when Emperor Yuan’s gentle voice came from her side, saying, ‘Does it hurt? Take it easy… I will be gentle…’
Although Zhao Jun felt her lower body tingling, her stubborn personality made her gently shake her head with tears in her eyes, and her hands couldn’t help but tightly press down on her thighs. Yuan Di is not in a hurry to push his rod deeper, he just gently rotates his waist and hips, letting his glans rotate and rub in Zhao Jun’s pussy.
Yuan Di’s rubbing action, let Zhao Jun feel lower body tingling gradually subside, replaced by a burst of itching in the vagina, people have a sense of not scratching the unpleasant feeling. Zhao Jun gently move her lower body, want to use this action to scratch the itch, but unexpectedly this movement, but let Yuan Di’s meat stick slides into the vagina a lot more. Zhao Jun felt that Yuan Di’s meat stick was very effective in scratching the itch, not only did the pain disappear, but it was also extremely comfortable, so she pushed up her waist even harder, because the deeper part of the vagina was still itching!
Yuan Di felt that the foreskin of the rod turned outward and was slowly entering the vagina inch by inch, the feeling of tightness was becoming more and more obvious, the folds of the vaginal walls were scratching the glans with slight peristalsis, so comfortable that even Yuan Di couldn’t help but ‘Hm! Hmph! moaned.
When Yuan Di felt that the meat stick had reached the end of his vagina, he immediately lifted his waist very quickly, “Swish!” Letting the glans quickly retreat to the vaginal opening before slowly thrusting in again, deep to the end. Yuan Di then repeated this thrusting motion, teasing Zhao Jun’s lust.
As Zhaorun felt her vagina slowly being filled, the soothing sensation of fullness made Zhaorun moan ‘mmmm… mmmm…’; when Zhaorun felt a quick burst of empty need in her vagina, she could not help but go ‘Aah! A sigh of disappointment. Zhaojun’s profane moans seemed to have a rhythmic cadence: ‘mmmm… mmmm… ahhh! Uhh… uhh… uhh… ahhh! …’ was chanted, adding a little more life to the bedroom with its infinite springtime light.
Emperor Yuan felt that Zhao Jun’s vagina was becoming more and more slippery and smooth, so he accelerated the speed of his thrusts, as if he was leading an army on a battlefield. Zhaojun also like to meet the enemy to resist the division, the waist body as much as possible upward, so that his body arch back, and pussy is in the highest point of the arc.
Yuan Di felt a tingling in his waist and eyes and scrotum, and knew that he was about to give out. Immediately stopped pumping his rod, and held Zhaojun’s hindquarters tightly with both hands, so that their lower bodies were closely pressed together, while the rod was pushed deep into the end of the vagina.
In an instant Yuan Di’s glans gave a sharp contraction, “Snort! Snort! Snort!” A stream of thick semen shot straight to the center of his flower, the soothing sensation was so great that it made Yuan Di shudder.
Zhaojun suddenly felt Yuan Di’s meat stick actually stopped twitching, just solidly filled the entire vagina, could not help but open his eyes and look, is to see Yuan Di’s face serious, naked upper body sweating steam light shining, as if the generals of heaven down to earth.
Zhaojun was just looking at the pearl, suddenly felt a hot tide rushing to the uterus, couldn’t help but let out a ‘ah! With a shriek of surprise, her whole body went limp with an unprecedented feeling of relief. And the cock and pussy parted…
Yuan Di was surprised and opened his eyes to look around, and he couldn’t help but ”Ah!” A cry of surprise. Yuan Di saw himself fully clothed lying on the bed, get up and look again, there is no Zhao Jun’s silhouette, there is no Xigong Guifei, the bed also does not seem to have signs of disarray due to the fierce battle, everything is as usual. Emperor Yuan looked down at his pants and crotch, and muttered, ‘Oh, it was a dream…’! So it was just a wet dream…’
Emperor Yuan gradually regained his senses, thinking: ‘Although it was an aphrodisiacal dream, it was a true dream, and the subtle details of the dream are all clear and vivid… Zhaojun, Zhaojun, Wang Zhaojun… even has a name and a patronymic…’ Emperor Yuan absent-mindedly got up to freshen up, but the three words “Wang Zhaojun The three words “Wang Zhaojun” filled his mind.
The imperial palace morning dynasty, the civil and military officials have finished the work is waiting to retreat.
Emperor Yuan couldn’t help but ask: ”I had a dream last night, and the dream was true. In the dream, there was a girl named Wang Zhaojun, now living in South County, claiming to be the daughter of the governor of Yuezhou. Seeing her dignity and beauty, I wanted to make her a Noble Concubine of the Western Palace, and she promised… to fulfill the dream! What sign do you think this refers to?’ Emperor Yuan naturally hid the fact that he was in love with a woman.
The dream officer kowtowed, said: ‘Your Majesty, the dream from the heart, it is difficult to determine the true or false, but since the dream has the South County Wang Zhaojun this tip, Your Majesty may wish to send an envoy to the South County inquiries, if you do not find Wang Zhaojun its people, that in the territory of the South County, but also to find an imperial favorite of the Western Palace Princess.’
Emperor Yuan granted the request and said: ‘Will all the ministers be willing to do the work for me?’
Shangshu forward to play said: ”Your majesty, the palace selection of consorts, palace girls, are beforehand to send painting officer to draw draw pictures, and then by the emperor according to the map selection, so should send painting officer to.”
Emperor Yuan laughed and said, ‘Well, I almost forgot! Scholar, who do you think would be the best person to send to paint the picture?
”Your Majesty, there are now five painting officials in the palace, with Mao Yanshou being the best at painting human figures. Your Majesty can send Mao Yanshou to the Southern County to investigate.”
That is to say, Mao Yanshou his people love money, often use the dispatch to visit the consort, the courtesan when forced to ask for money outside the money. Therefore, Mao Yanshou this time and ordered to go to the South County selection of the Consort, the courtesan, the heart is naturally very excited, made up his mind to not ruthlessly fishing it a vote can not be.
When Mao Yanshou arrived at zigui county, the county official specially arranged a wide yard mansion of the post house for Mao Yanshou to live, every day is a feast of delicacies, silver jewelry, not to mention. County officials only identified Mao Yanshou is the imperial patrol, pleaded with Mao Yanshou in front of the emperor to say a few words of praise, that promotion and wealth is greatly expected, so also happy to Mao Yanshou this sesame seed small official, feel justified, happy.
This day Mao Yanshou is taking a nap, suddenly someone informed to see, Mao Yanshou got up and walked to the front hall, see there is an old man dressed in rough clothes full of patches, has long been kneeling in front of the hall waiting for Hou.
Mao Yanshou said with a bit of impatience: ‘What are you doing here?’
The old man trembled and said: ‘I greet you, my lord! Because my family is so poor, it is difficult for me to make three meals, and I can’t bear to let my daughter starve and freeze, so I dare to beg you to take my daughter into the palace as a servant girl, in order to make three meals.”
It was only then that Mao Yanshou realized that there was also a young girl kneeling behind the old man, about fourteen or fifteen years old, thin and frail, with her head bowed and a childish look on her shy face. Mao Yanshou said breathlessly, ‘So… do you know the rules?
”Xiao Min knows! I know! The old man said, hastily took out a rough cloth bag from his bosom, and offered it with both hands, and said: ‘These are what I have saved up from my frugal living, no respect, I implore you to accept them.’
Mao Yanshou took the cloth bag and weighed it, and realized that it was only some broken silver, so he couldn’t help but be annoyed, but then he had an idea, and smiled and said: ‘Since you’re so sincere, I’m not in a position to turn people away. I promise you! You can keep your daughter, and I will naturally bring her to the palace to enjoy glory and wealth. You can go now!”
Once the old man heard that Mao Yanshou had agreed, he was so grateful that he wept bitterly and thanked him profusely, saying: ”Thank you very much, Your Excellency!
Thank you, sir! The old man turned back and hugged his daughter, explaining to her that she should abide by the rules and be at peace, and then reluctantly left.
Mao Yanshou led the tear-stained girl to the back of the room, took out a pen and ink and placed it on the desk, then asked: ‘What is your name? How old are you?
The girl wiped away her tears with her sash and replied: ”My name is Li Huiru, I am fifteen years old this year.”
As he listened, Mao Yanshou carefully scrutinized Huiru. Although Huiru was not a beauty, her face had an air of innocence and youthfulness about it, and her thin figure seemed to have just recovered from a serious illness, with her breasts slightly protruding, so she must have just begun to develop… It was a sight that made Mao Yanshou’s heart grow fuzzy with lust, and his crotch stirred…
Mao Yanshou approached Huiru with a lewd smile and said, ‘Although your father’s payment is not enough, I am mindful of your family’s hardship, so I agreed to take you to the palace… and I think this is the only money your father has left in his house, so I can’t bear to take it… I will send someone to send it back to you… well… perhaps I can reward him with a little bit of money to help support the family. ‘
When Hui Ru heard that Mao Yanshou was so kind, she couldn’t help but be so grateful that her tears fell like rain and she knelt down to kowtow her thanks: ‘Thank you for your love, I will repay you for your kindness in the future.’
Mao Yanshou reached out to help Hui Ru up, but when Hui Ru stood still Mao Yanshou didn’t let go of her hand, instead he held it and said, ‘You don’t have to be so polite to me, after you join the palace you’ll be able to dress up in silk and silk and eat delicious food every day…’
Mao Yanshou tried to seduce Huiru: ‘As for repayment… you don’t have to wait until later… hehe… you can repay me now… hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe…’
Hui Ru did not know what Mao Yanshou said is the meaning of the heart is full of suspicion, suddenly surprised Mao Yanshou rough hand, even light thin in the lower jaw stroking. Huiru hastily dodged to avoid, but was again Mao Yanshou grabbed, only to hear Mao Yanshou said: ‘You want to go there? Don’t you want to go to the palace?’ Mao Yanshou casually circled around and hugged Huiru full of arms.
Huizhu was just so shocked and ashamed that she didn’t know what to do, so she begged, trembling, ‘My Lord, don’t do it! … Your Honor, please don’t…’ Khye Ru struggled hard, but Mao Yanshou pressed harder! …’ Huizhu struggled hard, but Mao Yanshou’s hold was so strong that Huizhu was unable to escape.
By now, Mao Yanshou was already in a state of animalistic lust, and he was saying some unpleasant things: ‘Huiru, don’t be afraid… I’ll love you very much… Come on… Be a good boy and do as you’re told… Come on… Let me give you a kiss…’
Huiru full of remorse, helpless, shocked and do not know what to do, suddenly and feel a wet and soft tongue, licking greedily on the cheeks, so that Huiru feel both shame, and vomit, and suddenly his mind is blank. Meng felt that his clothes had been torn and dislodged, and his soft body seemed to be pushed to the ground again.
When Huiru nude back contact with the cold floor, only to feel the cold let himself awake a little, only to realize that they have been naked, and Mao Yanshou is pressed on the body, a hand on the body touching randomly. Unhappy and humiliated Hui Ru only tears like rain, but really do not know what to do, but also because of the tiredness and powerlessness to struggle again, only softly lying at the mercy of Mao Yanshou slaughter.
Mao Yanshou saw that Huiru has been unable to resist, the heart secretly happy, Huiru’s legs left and right, revealing Huiru’s pussy. See Hui Ru’s pussy white and clean, bulging pubic mound sparse a few tender hairs, small pussy lips clamped a chasm, but also revealed a pink tip. Mao Yanshou head down, stretch out his tongue to lick the hole, and left a tuo of saliva in an attempt to make the vagina lubrication, and then the monkey anxious even the pants are only pulled down half of the less than take off, holding the swollen, black meat stick, a sinking waist will be to the pussy reason fierce insertion.
‘Ah! …’ Huiru let out a scream, feeling a sharp pain in her lower body, a pain that was like a drum scratching and piercing her heart and lungs, and she almost lost her breath.
Mao Yanshou had no pity for her, pumping his rod vigorously, his mouth just “Hum! Hmph! Hmph!” The mouth just “grunt, grunt, grunt, grunt! Only feel Hui Ru’s virgin pussy is really tight enough, hooped by the meat stick is very comfortable. After about a hundred times, Mao Yanshou suddenly felt the pearl and numb, he knew that he was going to ejaculate, and he accelerated the speed to pump hard.
“Snort!” A thick white liquid shot into Huiru’s vagina, and Mao Yanshou: ‘Ahhh! Mao Yanshou: ‘Ahhhh!’ He let out a cry and went limp on top of Huiru’s body.
From the moment Mao Yanshou inserted his rod into her vagina, Huiru was in pain and seemed to be in a daze, only to feel that the entire lower half of her body seemed to have left her body, and what exactly Mao Yanshou was doing was that Huiru had no sense of it at all. Waiting for Mao Yanshou a hot semen scalding in the vaginal wall, the pain in the lower body also came back immediately, just warm semen seems to make the stinging pain alleviate a lot, and the feeling of fullness in the vagina is also more and more loose, can’t help but “boo!” She breathed a sigh of relief, but then cried out again at the loss of her body.
Mao Yanshou got up and pulled out the deflated rod, wiped it carelessly, one side of the whole side of the dress, looking at Huiru’s lower body, is Miluo out of the thick white semen, with red blood clots, dripping down on the porcelain floor, looks a little shocking.
Mao Yanshou said with a satisfied, but not yet finished, sly smile: ‘If you’re good enough to do what I tell you, I’ll make sure it’s good for you, and I won’t treat you badly…’ Mao Yanshou added shamelessly: ‘Get up and clean up a bit… It’s always like this for the first time… You’ll like this kind of thing from now on, hehehehehehehe Does it still hurt?… I’ll be gentler next time… hehe!’
Hearing this, Huizhu felt dizzy again and thought, “Next time? There’s a next time… bitter…” She was sad again and just cried…
Wang Zhaojun was again sitting alone in front of the window, staring off into the distance. Half a month! For half a month, Wang Zhaojun had not been able to eat or drink nearly every day. She often sat alone in front of the window like this, pondering, sometimes sighing, sometimes beaming, sometimes blushing, sometimes laughing…
Wang Zhaojun was now blushing again, remembering the dream of that day, remembering the Emperor in the dream, remembering the entanglement with the Emperor, remembering the loneliness and despair when she woke up, remembering that after she woke up, her lower body was soaked with moisture… Even though this was a dream, she remembered it clearly, and it seemed as if her lower body was still aching at that time. ‘Alas! Wang Zhaojun couldn’t help but sigh softly. She couldn’t tell anyone about this kind of thing, but she often thought about it.
Suddenly, Wang Zhong ran home in a hurry from outside and shouted outside the house: ‘Madam! Daughter!
Big deal! It’s a big deal!
Mrs. Wang couldn’t help but feel amused: ”Master! The Emperor has sent someone to the South County to look for the Queen of the Western Palace, what’s it got to do with us? Look at you running around in a huff.”
Wang Zhong finally smoothed out a bit, pointing at Wang Zhaojun and said: ‘The Queen of the Western Palace that the Emperor is looking for is his daughter Zhaojun! His Majesty also said that he dreamed of our daughter Zhaojun! So he sent someone to the south county, now everyone in the county knows, I’m afraid the county magistrate will come to our house later!
”Ah!” Madame Wang and Princess Wang Zhaoren exclaimed in unison. Madame Wang was incredibly shocked, but Wang Zhaojun thought shyly, “Your Majesty is dreaming of himself too… I wonder if the dream is just as entwined…”
Couldn’t help but blush with shame, and lowered his head, not daring to speak.
Mrs. Wang was surprised: ‘Our daughter has never met His Majesty, so how could His Majesty know our daughter? And how did he know the name Wang Zhaojun? And how did she find her way here?…’ Madame Wang was really confused and asked Wang Zhaojun, ‘My daughter, have you ever met the Emperor? In fact, Mrs. Wang thought it was a futile question. How could her daughter have met the Emperor?
At this time, Wang Zhaojun shook her head first, then nodded her head, and her heart was like a deer in the headlights as she said in a small voice: ”Father! Mother! On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, when I was enjoying the moonlight with my parents, I drank a little wine and left to go to my room to rest. That night… I had a dream that I saw His Majesty, who said that he wanted to confer the title of Noble Concubine of the Western Palace on me, and I agreed to do it…’ Her face was getting redder and redder and her voice was getting quieter and quieter. Of course, she didn’t say anything about her love affair with the Emperor.
When Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhong heard this, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. They were spinning around like headless flies, muttering: ‘How… how can this be? What should we do? …’
In the end, it was Wang Zhong who calmed down first and said with a sigh, ‘Since the Emperor has taken a liking to our daughter, it is Zhaojun’s good fortune… As the saying goes, a man should marry when he is old enough, and a woman when she is old enough to marry! Aren’t we both hoping for a good match for Zhaojun?
It’s… it’s just… it’s just that I can’t bear to see my daughter go…”
As we speak, the county magistrate accompanied Mao Yanshou to the door of Wang Zhong’s house. Wang Zhong asked his wife and daughter to leave first, and then turned around and went out to welcome the guests. Wang Zhong invited Mao Yanshou and the county magistrate to take a seat, and after the servant made a toast, the county magistrate explained the purpose of his visit, to which Wang Zhong replied that he had already heard the news from the county town. The county magistrate then asks Wang Zhong to have his daughter come out for verification, and asks Mao Yanshou to paint a portrait of her for the Emperor.
When Wang Zhaojun appeared in the front hall, the county magistrate and Mao Yanshou couldn’t help but see their eyes light up. Just see Wang Zhaojun head combed high coiled dragon bun, sideburns inserted phoenix guess hairpin, willow eyebrow under a pair of phoenix eyes like autumn water, soft skin can be broken, the body of the easy white gauze dress, the shirts fluttering, like a fairy down to earth.
The county magistrate looked dumbfounded and embarrassed. Mao Yanshou also can not help but secretly think, their paintings of beauty is not a few, but have never seen to Wang Zhaojun this amazing heavenly. The county magistrate and Mao Yanshou have seen Wang Zhaojun, will be very sure, the emperor is looking for the Queen of the Western Palace, must be Wang Zhaojun right. Immediately invited Wang Zhaojun to move to the post, let Mao Yanshou first for her portrait, and set three days later together back to the palace to face the saint.
Wang Zhaojun then packed up some simple belongings, along with the county magistrate and Mao Yanshou left. Before leaving, she hugged and cried with her family, naturally. Wang Zhong knew his daughter’s temperament well and urged her: ‘Daughter! From now on, you’ll be on your own, and your parents won’t be able to accompany you anymore. Remember to be loyal and generous, and don’t play the childish tantrums anymore!
When Mao Yanshou was about to paint the portrait of Wang Zhaojun at the post house, he revealed his greedy nature and said to Wang Zhaojun with a smile: ‘According to the usual practice, I have to paint three pictures for you first, namely, standing, sitting and reclining postures, because the pigment I have prepared for you is the ordinary ink, if you are willing to pay for the cost of the top-grade pigment by yourself, then I will be able to make your portrait more beautiful and more vivid, more pleasing to His Majesty.”
Wang Zhaojun’s mind is crafty, the moment she heard it, she knew that Mao Yanshou was using the opportunity to blackmail, and Mao Yanshou forced to ask for extra money, Wang Zhaojun also heard about it, and could not imagine that Mao Yanshou would also want to blackmail himself today. Can not help but e eyebrow lightly raised, angrily said: ”Mao Yanshou! You are only a seventh grade official, but you dare to deceive your superiors like this. You don’t think about the fact that His Majesty sent you here to call me into the palace as the Western Palace Concubine, how dare you try to blackmail this palace.”
When Mao Yanshou heard this, he realized that he was confused, thinking that Wang Zhaojun would be the princess of the Western Palace in the future, and now he was blackmailing her, so how could he live in the future? Thinking clearly, Mao Yanshou was drenched in sweat, and kneeled down to beg: ‘I, Mao Yanshou, was confused for a moment, please forgive me, Your Highness!
Wang Zhaojun, again, was not forgiving, and sneered lightly: ‘As long as one is good at painting, one can create beautiful masterpieces even with the worst paints… But you need the best paints to paint, so you are not the best at painting, are you?
Once Mao Yanshou heard that Wang Zhaojun’s words were sarcastic, ridiculing his own painting skills, which he thought he was most proud of, as unimpressive, although he was infuriated, he didn’t dare to take offense, and had to smile and say: ”Your Highness, your lesson is right! I will certainly do my best to satisfy you.”
Wang Zhaojun said proudly: ‘Let’s do it this way! You will draw the standing and sitting postures for this palace, while the lying posture will be drawn by this palace, I believe that this palace’s drawing skill is by no means inferior to yours, are you willing to do so? Wang Zhaojun said this is true, her painting skill is also known as first-class.
Mao Yanshou felt humiliated, his self-esteem was greatly impacted, but did not dare to contradict in person, so he could only be coy in his mouth, and in his heart, he was calculating to fight back this breath. He could only say: ‘All at your command, Your Highness!
Mao Yanshou returned to face the saint on the way, looking at Wang Zhaojun self-painted reclining statue, the heart of natural admiration, praise, thinking Wang Zhaojun painting is indeed in their own above. But Mao Yanshou always have lumps in his heart, both afraid of Wang Zhaojun Fei Fei will be grudging revenge; and hate Wang Zhaojun cold words sarcastic.
Mao Yanshou made up his mind a cross heart, will Wang Zhaojun self-painted reclining statue hidden, secretly painted another reclining statue to fill the number, and in the three portraits of the eyes to add a mole. The heart calculates the words of the face of the Holy Spirit, must make Wang Zhaojun can not be a noble princess.
Moreover, last night, Mao Yanshou agreed with Lu, to ensure that Lu’s daughter Lu Jinding when the Western Palace Consort, and blackmailed with Lu 10,000 taels of silver. Lu outside the calculation of this deal to do, and so their daughter when the Western Palace Consort, not to mention 10,000 taels of silver, even if 10,000 taels of gold can be retrieved back, so the two high-five, is to say that the deal. Alas! Poor Wang Zhaojun, do not know this trip to face the saint’s journey, is the beginning of the bleak fate.
As soon as Mao Yanshou returned to the capital, Emperor Yuan immediately summoned him to meet him, and Emperor Yuan could not wait to meet Wang Zhaojun, who he had longed for day and night.
As soon as Emperor Yuan saw Mao Yanshou, he couldn’t wait to ask: ”Minister Mao, what’s the result? Where is Zhaojun now?’
Mao Yanshou knelt and replied: ‘Your Majesty, I was ordered to the South County to call for the election of the Western Palace Maiden, as well as the harem of the court ladies, a total of two hundred and forty-three back, of which two are suitable for selection as a noble consort, and now there are charts as evidence, please Your Majesty’s judgment.’
Yuan Di took the image to see, the two candidates for the daughter of the noble consort are stunningly beautiful, but Yuan Di instantly recognized Wang Zhaojun, the person in the painting is the person in the dream, Yuan Di can not help but excitedly trembling hand.
Emperor Yuan looked up at Mao Yanshou and said: ‘Mao Qing, these two are both heavenly beauty, the choice of the moment, but I’m looking for is Wang Zhaojun, I am also fond of Wang Zhaojun, I decided to grant Wang Zhaojun as the Western Palace Consort.’
Mao Yanshou hurriedly said: ‘Your Majesty, I do not intend to disobey the decree, but please carefully observe, Wang Zhaojun’s eyes have a bad mole, commonly known as “the loss of a husband’s tears mole”. This means that Wang Zhaojun will be a bad influence on her husband’s son-in-law, and if Your Majesty establishes her as the Noble Consort of the Western Palace, I am afraid that it will not be favorable to the court! Please think twice, Your Majesty. Then he said some good things about Lu Jinding, so that Emperor Yuan would be swayed.
Full of civil and military officials also feel that the matter is important, are playing the Yuan Emperor to act with caution. Although the emperor is reluctant, but also do not want to be recognized as a love of beauty of the dim king, and Lu Jinding looks and posture is also outstanding, and then adopt the views of the officials, gave Lu Jinding as the Western Palace of Consort, and rewarded Mao Yanshou and Lu outside. In addition to give a thousand gold to Wang Zhaojun, instructed Mao Yanshou to escort Wang Zhaojun back to her hometown.
Worried that his own plans would be exposed if Wang Zhaojun returned to her hometown, Mao Yanshou had Wang Zhaojun imprisoned in the cold palace under the false pretense of an imperial decree that Wang Zhaojun had hidden her own portrait and was trying to confuse the emperor with her beauty… and so on… and naturally, Mao Yanshou was the one who had pocketed the thousand dollars in the reward. Wang Zhaojun was thus subjected to such an undeserved calamity and was placed under house arrest in the inner courtyard of the palace.
After Wang Zhaojun was locked in the cold palace, she thought that she would have to live alone from now on, and she could not see her beloved Yuan Di, so she could not help but feel sadness and cried loudly. In her heart, she also realized that it was because of her own willfulness that she was maliciously framed by Mao Yanshou, and she really regretted and hated it, but there was nothing she could do about it.
After Wang Zhaojun was banned from the Cold Palace, she practically washed her face with tears every day. Whenever she thought of Emperor Yuan, she picked up her lute and played it, chanting mournful songs in a mournful tone; although no one heard her, the grass, trees, birds and animals outside the court also contained sorrow for her.
It’s the Mid-Autumn Festival again, and the moon is as full as a mirror.
Emperor Yuan even on a whim, remembered three years ago, the dream of the Mid-Autumn Night, remembered Wang Zhaojun, thought I do not know how she is now living. Footsteps involuntarily, even to the imperial garden of the Chaoyang Palace, standing in the pavilion with Wang Zhaojun dream meeting, carefully recalled everything in the dream, thinking about this incredible strange feelings.
Suddenly, Emperor Yuan vaguely heard a pipa mournful song, as if from the inner courtyard of the deep palace in the distance, although the song is intermittent, but can let a person deeply feel the singer’s grief, one can not help but a burst of sour nose. Emperor Yuan was curious to listen to the sound, seeking the song to go, want to get a glimpse of the truth, wondering why there will be such a sad song of grief within the palace.
Emperor Yuan walked in search of the sound, passing through several corridors and gardens, and walked to the inner courtyard of the deep palace that he had never been to before. Only to hear the song more and more clear, the mood by the sense of catharsis is also more and more heavy. Finally, Emperor Yuan realized that the music and songs were coming from a tile house in front of his eyes, and he stood beside the flower garden in front of the door of the tile house and listened carefully. Yuan Di suddenly felt a blur before his eyes, and realized that he was moved to tears without realizing it.
The song crunched to a halt, followed by another soft sigh. Even though it was a soft sigh, it was like thunder in Emperor Yuan’s ears, deeply shocking his heart, making Emperor Yuan’s chest feel as if he had been hit by a heavy stick. Yuan Di walked to the door of the tiled house, reached out to separate the casement door to look inside, only to see a woman cloaked hair, holding a lute in her arms, a bit of déjà vu back. The woman seemed to have heard someone come in and was slowly turning around.
When the four eyes met, both of them were simultaneously ‘Ah!’ Big surprise.
Emperor Yuan saw that it was Wang Zhaojun, so frightened that he took several steps backward, wondering if he was dreaming again, and it was with great difficulty that he managed to get out, ‘Zhaojun! Is… is that you? Is it…’
As soon as Wang Zhaojun saw that it was Emperor Yuan, whom she had been longing for, she let out all her frustrations of the past three years, and with tears welling up in her eyes like a flood, she cried out in sorrow, ‘Your Majesty…’ and immediately put down her lute and flung herself into Emperor Yuan’s arms.
Yuan Di tightly embraced Zhao Jun, Yuan Di was deeply afraid that this was another dream; deeply afraid that once he let go of his hand Zhao Jun would be gone again.
It was as if the pain of their longing for each other could only be eased by a deep embrace and a passionate kiss. They embraced, kissed, and caressed each other with forgetfulness…
At that moment, their lust was like dry wood thrown into a blazing fire, and it was out of control. Just as in their dream, they were kissing and caressing each other with passionate flirtations… except that the Phoenix Pavilion bed in the Chaoyang Palace had been replaced by a hard wooden one, but this did not diminish their lovemaking.
Perhaps it was the desire of a long absence, perhaps it was the joy of a lost treasure, or perhaps it was the venting of pent-up resentment… Wang Zhaojun abandoned her feminine modesty and was no longer shy and passive. She was like a female animal in heat, and even more so, like a prostitute in the midst of prostitution.
Yuan Di lay on his back on the bed, Wang Zhaojun held Yuan Di’s swollen and erect jade rod in her hand and lowered her head to contain the glans, “Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!” Sucking, licking, grinding… just as if she was playing a piece of music, Emperor Yuan was amazed by her passion and delighted by her flirtation. Emperor Yuan could only thrust his hands into Wang Zhaojun’s loose hair and hold her head while he himself closed his eyes and held his head high, panting, humming and trembling.
Wang Zhao Jun sat on one of Yuan Di’s thighs and twisted her lower body, letting her whole pussy rub back and forth on Yuan Di’s thighs, the love juices that rolled and flowed, moistening Yuan Di’s thighs to a slippery and shiny state. Although Wang Zhaojun’s mouth was stuffed with a meat stick, from the slit at the corner of her mouth, she let out “En! Zi! Mmm! Zi!” sounds, playing a lingering, tantalizing springtime song.
Wang Zhaojun opened her cherry mouth as wide as possible, let Yuan Di’s thick meat stick tightly support her lips, “Puhhhh!” Wang Zhaojun engulfed the entire rod until the glans was at the top of her throat, and she felt her mouth was stuffed to the brim with the rod, and then she sucked hard, as if she wanted to suck out Yuan Di’s essence and internal organs, all of which were sucked out through the rod.
Yuan Di felt a powerful attraction, is sucking the meat stick, a spasm of feeling from the scrotum rises, is really soothing hard to describe. Emperor Yuan’s eyes were open as he watched Wang Zhaojun’s lustful appearance, looking at Wang Zhaojun’s arched back and buttocks, which were as white and flawless as crystallized porcelain and jade; and looking at Wang Zhaojun’s breasts, which were hanging upside down but did not appear to be sagging, and were still erect, but were only trembling slightly, with beads of perspiration dripping down along with the breasts, the roots of the nipples, the flesh, and the buds….
Wang Zhaojun felt a pang of numbness and relief in her vagina becoming more and more pronounced, making herself more and more agitated as well.
Unconsciously, Wang Zhaojun’s grinding of her lower body became faster and faster, and the frequency of her gulping and slurping of the Jade Rod accelerated, and her hand holding the rod was even more busy fiddling with it… Emperor Yuan could not help but feel this extreme pleasure, and reluctantly threw his head back and grunted, ‘Ahhhh! Ah! Ah…’! …’, followed by a ‘snort! Snort! Snort!” A stream of thick semen shot out, all of it in Wang Zhaojun’s mouth.
Wang Zhaojun, who is in the middle of passion, suddenly felt Yuan Di’s rod throbbing and expanding, then a stream of fishy stench filled her mouth, and her mouth was filled with semen, “Gulp” Wang Zhaojun involuntarily swallowed a large part of it, and could not help but raise her head to see that Yuan Di’s rod was stained with thick milky semen, and a little bit of residual semen was flowing out of the eye of the glans. When she looked up again, she saw that Emperor Yuan was looking at herself with satisfied, relieved, grateful and loving eyes.
When Emperor Yuan stood up and sat down, he saw Wang Zhaojun’s slightly opened cherry lips and his semen dripping from the corner of her mouth, dripping down her chin onto her breasts, then dripping next to her rod and onto her belly… Emperor Yuan reached out to hold Wang Zhaojun and kissed and licked her cheeks, licked her red lips and the semen that was dripping down the side of Wang Zhaojun’s mouth.
Yuan Di and Wang Zhao Jun were both leaning against the head of the bed, Wang Zhao Jun leaned her head against Yuan Di’s shoulder, waiting for the passion to slowly subside. Yuan Di reached out and gently caressed and rubbed Wang Zhao Jun’s back and breasts; Wang Zhao Jun also held Yuan Di’s fading and softening rod and gently tweaked it.
Emperor Yuan softly whispered in Wang Zhaojun’s ear: ‘Zhaojun, I’ve missed you so much…’ Emperor Yuan asked in a perceptive manner: ‘Didn’t I send someone to escort you back to the Southern Counties? Why are you… what are you doing here?’
‘Your Majesty…’ This time, remembering the longing and loneliness she had experienced over the past three years, Wang Zhaojun burst into tears again and said in a convulsive voice, ‘I have been confined here for three years. Mao Yanshou did not send me home, but instead sent an imperial decree to put me in the cold…’ ‘ So Wang Zhaojun narrated everything from Mao Yanshou’s attempts to extort money from him to his imprisonment.
Emperor Yuan heard Mao Yanshou so deceive the top, really liver fire rise, anger; and heard Wang Zhaojun these three years in the miserable situation, and can not help but tearful. And carefully scrutinized Wang Zhaojun does not have the so-called “widowed tears mole”, the heart will understand that all of this is Mao Yanshou from the ghost, the Yuan Emperor could not help but gnash his teeth and said: ‘Mao Yanshou!
You dog lackey, I have to break your body into pieces is hard to get rid of the hate in my heart.”
Emperor Yuan tenderly said to Wang Zhaojun, ‘Zhaojun! I will definitely seek justice for you. Tomorrow, I will abolish Concubine Lu and reappoint you as a Noble Consort of the Western Palace… Your Highness… It was a momentary lapse of judgment on my part, and I’ve let you suffer. Mmm…”
Wang Zhaojun sealed Yuan Di’s mouth with her mouth to prevent Yuan Di from saying something sorry again.
Both of them are in a state of heightened lust, and their rods and pussies are in a state of readiness. Wang Zhaojun rolled over and straddled Yuan Di’s lower body, holding Yuan Di’s rod to the honey hole, she sank down and sat down, “Puzi!” The meat stick entered in response to the sound.
”Ah!” Wang Zhaojun is still a virgin body, although in the dream world had once lingered with Yuan Di, but the real contact this is the first time. Wang Zhaojun has a trace of remorse for their forgetfulness, recklessness, even do not remember that they are still virgin pussy, that can be so strong into the fierce. Wang Zhaojun also thought that since it has been done, the pain on the pain! This kind of pain will not be stronger than the three years of pain! Gritting her teeth, Wang Zhaojun held onto Emperor Yuan’s shoulders and moved her waist up and down…
Emperor Yuan looked at the double seal of Wang Zhaojun’s slightly bouncing jade breasts and lowered his head to take a mouthful of… I’m afraid this battle will go on until dawn!
The next morning morning. Yuan emperor when the court said all the facts to the civil and military officials know, abolished Lu Fei re-establishment of Wang Zhaojun for the Western Palace Consort, and sent to capture Mao Yanshou, to be treated as a serious crime of cheating the king. That Mao Yanshou should not be killed, fleeing from the wind; and Lu Fei can not stand the blow, hanging beam to kill himself.
The story goes that Mao Yanshou changed his disguise and ran away from Yanmen Pass to Xiong Nu, a Xiong Nu in the outer regions of China. Mao Yanshou was unwilling to take revenge on Wang Zhaojun, so he took Wang Zhaojun’s self-painted reclining statue and offered it to the king of the Xiongnu, and encouraged the king of the Xiongnu to invade the Central Plains, forcing the Emperor of the Han Yuan Dynasty to offer Wang Zhaojun in order to stop the scourge of war.
Sure enough, the king of Fan was fascinated by the portrait and immediately acted according to Mao Yanshou’s plan. And the Han army seems to be a long time in peace and quiet, negligence of training, in the battle was actually retreating, Xiong Nu in the pursuit of victory in the wind: as long as Wang Zhaojun “out of the plug and Fan”, Xiong Nu immediately sound the gold retreat.
When Emperor Yuan learns of the conditions proposed by the Xiong Nu, he can’t help but feel sad. He can’t bear to see Wang Zhaojun leave, but he can’t think of a way to retreat from the enemy, so Emperor Yuan is in a dilemma and is worried all day long.
When Wang Zhaojun heard the news, she struggled with the idea, thinking, “I have to go to the border and the desert alone, far away from my beloved, and the desert is a strange and bleak place, so I can’t bear it… But for the sake of peace and safety of the country, and for the sake of saving the common people from the scourge of war, it’s not a big deal to sacrifice yourself…” With her mind set on the matter, she asked for an appointment to To meet with the Holy Spirit.
Wang Zhaojun knelt down and cried to Emperor Yuan, ‘I am aware of the state affairs that Your Majesty is worried about. Mao Yanshou caused all this… If I had been willing to bribe him, there wouldn’t have been so many wrongs and wrongs at that time… So I am also at fault… Although I have already repented of my initial arrogance and willfulness, it’s too late… For the sake of the court, for the sake of the people, and for the sake of atonement for my sins, I ask you to agree to the King of the Peoples’ terms and allow me to go out of the country to make peace with the Peoples! …”
Of course, Emperor Yuan refused to do so and said something to comfort him. Wang Zhaojun added, ‘If Your Majesty refuses, you will be setting me up for disloyalty and injustice, and letting future generations criticize me as a scourge of the country and a calamity to the people, while at the same time ridiculing Your Majesty as a dim king who was in love with beauty and had no regard for the country’s well-being! How could I bear such a major historical crime?… If Your Majesty refused, you would be harming me, not loving me! …”
With tears in his eyes, Emperor Yuan deeply admired Wang Zhaojun for being so concerned about the country and the people. Emperor Yuan lifted up Wang Zhaojun and, looking at her strong yet fragile expression, he finally could not help but embrace her in his arms and cried loudly, excitedly crying out: ‘Consort Zhaojun… I can’t bear to let you go…’
The result was another passionate encounter, only… only much more miserable… Inside the tent in the desert, the King of the Folks, with a big bowl of wine and a big mouthful of meat, looked at Wang Zhaojun sitting beside him and couldn’t help but say, ‘Ha! Ha! Ha! He laughed wildly.
Wang Zhaojun pressed her hand tenderly on the King’s bulging pants and whispered in his ear, ‘Your Majesty, I will only agree to this if you agree to two things…’ Wang Zhaojun pinched the King’s hardened rod through his pants, and continued, ‘Otherwise, I will kill myself, so that the King will not be able to have me…’ Mmm…”
The king said with a lewd smile on his face: ”Haha! You say it, you say it! … Let’s not talk about two; I’ll do it for two hundred… hahahaha! …’
Wang Zhaojun said, ‘Mao Yanshou has done me a terrible disservice. Your Majesty, you must do me justice and kill him… Also, Your Majesty, you must promise me that you will never invade the Central Plains in the future…’
The king said, ‘Good! Yes! I’ll do whatever you say… Hee hee hee… Come on! Let me kiss you first… hee hee…”
Wang Zhaojun lived in the northern part of the Sebei for sixteen years. When King Fan died of illness, his eldest son succeeded to the throne, and in Xiongnu etiquette, when the father died, the son could choose to marry his late father’s wife, and the succeeding prince wanted to marry Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun felt that this was incest and not in line with the Chinese ethics she followed, and unable to resist, she took poison and killed herself!
After Wang Zhaojun’s death, the Huns buried her in the desert, which she hated the most. It was called the “Green Mound” by later generations.
(again with the bullshit)
Passer-by wrote three stories of Chinese dynasties of beauty, only to be shocked: the story of the beauty, how are the fate of the miserable to the extreme, and then looking for the memory of the memory of the dynasties of beauty, but there is not a person is a lifetime of happiness, either the fate of the rough; is not able to end well.
Alas! Is it true that “the red face has a thin life”?
The bright moon slanted in the west, spreading silver light all over. Wu Chunsheng on the sheep intestine road holding a small wine urn in his hand, hobbling his feet, the slanting moon reflected his figure in a long.
As he sipped his drink, Wu Chunsheng muttered, “What the hell! I’ve lost for three days in a row… and even my wife is so angry that she’s gone back to her mother’s house…'” Liu Bao’s evil face appeared in his mind again: ‘Wu Chunsheng! I’ll give you two more days… to get the 500 taels of silver together… or else… hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!”
Wu Chunsheng couldn’t help but shudder, thinking, “This Liu Bao of the money changer is not a good man…” Wu Chunsheng was a bit regretful, “I really shouldn’t have borrowed money from him in the first place in an attempt to recoup… borrowing two hundred and repaying five hundred… and having to pay back the money in two days… alas! My life is in danger…”
Thinking, Wu Chunsheng walked to the door of the house, stood in the doorway and hesitated for half a day, finally sighed long and pushed the door to enter. When Wu Chunsheng passed the second room door, suddenly stopped, tilted his head in thought. For a long time, Wu Chunsheng made a decision as if he finished the last mouthful of wine, wiped his lips, reached out and gently pushed open the door.
Wu Chunsheng tiptoed to the edge of the bed, looking at the little girl lying on her back sleeping soundly. This girl is about ten years old or so, childish appearance through a little gorgeous, eyebrows curved eyelashes, nose quite cheeks tender, half a bit of vermilion lips, snow-soft skin, slender figure, can imagine that this little girl grows up, certainly is a stunning beauty.
Wu Chunsheng’s gaze went to the little girl’s chest, only to see slightly convex breasts that were still developing. ”Gulp!” Wu Chunsheng swallowed his saliva, stretched out his slightly trembling hand and touched the little girl’s chest. Wu Chunsheng’s hand touching down although it is through the clothes, but can feel the small breasts both soft and elastic, can not help but float a wave of animalistic lust, crotch of the meat stick immediately harden up.
“Ah! …” The little girl felt her breasts being kneaded in her sleep, and when she opened her eyes, she immediately cowered in the corner of the bed, frightened and shy, and mumbled, “Auntie… Auntie… what are you doing? …”
Wu Chunsheng was slightly taken aback, and immediately revealed a shameless, lewd smile: “Don’t be afraid… Yuan Yuan, don’t be afraid! Come..! Let me give you a good loving…” Wu Chunsheng climbed onto the bed and approached Chen Yuan Yuan, saying with a smile that hid a knife in its face, “Come on..! Don’t hide…”
Chen Yuan Yuan burst into tears and begged, “No… Auntie… don’t come over…” While saying this, she pushed back with her hands and kicked her legs around.
Wu Chunsheng did not care about Chen Yuanyuan’s resistance, but when he found an opening, he wrapped his arms tightly around her, pressed her down on the bed, rolled over on her back, and said urgently, “Come on! Let Auntie give father…” Before he could finish his sentence, he was raining kisses on Chen Yuanyuan.
Chen Yuanyuan twisted her body vigorously in an attempt to struggle out of her aunt’s clutches. However, Chen Yuanyuan did not get away from her aunt, instead, the twisting and rubbing of her body aroused Wu Chunsheng’s lust even more.
‘Hiss! …’ Chen Yuanyuan’s clothes were roughly torn apart by Wu Chunsheng. ‘Swish! …’ As piece by piece of the rags fell to the ground, Chen Yuanyuan’s snow-white skin was gradually revealed.
“DON’T… DON’T…” Chen Yuan Yuan’s cries became increasingly hoarse, her struggles weakened, and a mournful aura enveloped her entire body, making her feel as if she too had been torn into pieces and scattered all over the place.
Chen Yuanyuan’s whole pussy was shown in front of her eyes, the delta zone on the vagina only grew some sparse light colored pubic hairs, obviously not yet developed, the two pieces of pink labia covered the vaginal opening, turning it over, she could see the pink meat buds, and the whole pussy hole was showing a pink like virgin color.
Wu Chunsheng’s hands and lips were busy on Chen Yuanyuan’s body: his lips kissed and rubbed Chen Yuanyuan’s chest, belly, thighs… One hand kneaded Chen Yuanyuan’s small, slightly convex breasts, and the other hand scratched Chen Yuanyuan’s sparsely hairy pussy.
Chen Yuan Yuan had no pleasure or excitement at all, she just closed her eyes and let the tears flow down. Although her eyes were closed, she could still clearly feel her aunt’s hungry gaze on her body. A sense of shame rose from her heart at the sight of her naked body, all of which her aunt was fondling and touching to her heart’s content. All that lingered in her mind was grief, shock, helplessness, resentment, despair…
Chen Yuanyuan was born in Jiangnan at the end of the Ming Dynasty. After the death of her parents at a young age, she was adopted by her aunt, whose father was also addicted to gambling and drinking, and the family fell into ruin. Chen Yuanyuan was raped by her aunt when she was ten years old, and then sold into a brothel to pay off her gambling debts. From then on, Chen Yuanyuan fell into a life of prostitution, and lived the career of a goddess.
As a nameless “young prostitute”, Chen Yuan Yuan studied hard to learn the common folk tunes and often asked the old folk artists for advice, and the technician who taught her the tunes was very sympathetic and plucked her up with great care.
Chen Yuanyuan understood the environment at that time, she knew that in the brothel in Jiangnan in the Ming Dynasty, if you can’t be a good actress, you can’t be a famous prostitute, so the people in the hook are very important to the string of plays and so on. Moreover, Chen Yuan Yuan also wanted to take the opportunity of extensive socialization, to meet some famous people, out of the naturalization of the Liang, because the Ming Dynasty society, the feudal landlord life is always the pursuit of romance, many people are singing by prostitutes, obsessed with the sound and color.
From the time she entered the brothel, Chen Yuan Yuan made great efforts to learn to read, write and sing, and later on, she became a good lyricist, with poems and lyrics such as “Wanfen Jie”, “Wuyu Jie”, etc., most of which were poignant and sorrowful in their meaning.
When Chen Yuanyuan was eighteen years old, she appeared on stage in Suzhou to perform opera, and called herself “Yufeng Female Excellence Chen Yuanyuan”. She acted as a flower and, acting is “light bodied, say white delicate.” All of a sudden, because of the beautiful and beautiful, can sing and dance. So that she became a popular red courtesan, from then on fame, known all over the world.
Farewell eve. After a passionate kiss, Chen Yuanyuan said to Bold Border: “I am a woman of the wind and dust, the remnants of the flowers, this time I am grateful for the wrong love of the gentleman, I wish to spend my whole life in return.” Said, Chen Yuanyuan can not help but burst into tears.
Bold frontier lovingly kissed and licked Chen Yuanyuan face tearstains, tenderly said: “Yuanyuan! Don’t say that. Although fate is against us, and God is jealous of our young lady, I’m truly devoted to you. But I am true to you… I swear to God…” Chen Yuanyuan hurriedly sealed Bold ’s mouth with her lips, preventing him from saying any more.
Although, Chen Yuanyuan s round, elastic breasts, risking Border’s own caresses and kisses many times, but still made him love it. They were naked and rolled over and over on the big bed, caressing, kissing and licking each other.
Chen Yuanyuan’s soft fingers, gently gripped Bold Border’s penis, gently, and slowly lassoed, vermilion cherry lips kissed his chest, and then slowly moved downward, passing through the belly. Chen Yuanyuan slightly raised her rosy face, glancing at Bold Border’s intoxicated look, revealing a little smug smile, then opened her mouth to contain the glans on the penis, gently licking at the hard glowing surface, her soft tongue gently licking, Bold Border was impulsive as if a volcano was about to explode.
Bold Frontier looked at Chen Yuan Yuan’s tongue swirling around the glans, giving himself indescribable excitement and emotion. Although Chen Yuan Yuan has not yet contained the entire jade stem into it, but Bold Frontier is already very satisfied, because with her lofty and icy image, she is actually willing to give in like this, making Bold Frontier feel ten thousand feelings of love, pity and affection.
Chen Yuanyuan opened her small mouth and slowly took Bold Border’s meat stick into it, this taste is really good, let Bold Border unexpectedly also can not help themselves to moan, through moaning in order to vent the excitement in the heart.
Chen Yuanyuan tenderly licked and kissed it, and finally swallowed it completely. Bold Frontier felt excited to the extreme, straightened his waist and let the meat stick twitch in Chen Yuanyuan s mouth. Chen Yuanyuan just tightly contained, sucking the meat stick, the hand only also kept sweeping and flicking the scrotum of Bold Frontier.
‘Gulp!’ Chen Yuan Yuan completely withstood, she continued to suck, until the turtle head of bubbling frontier excitement no longer throb, she spit out the meat stick, and carefully licked and wiped.
Boldly, Border seemed to be touched by the greatest enjoyment of his life, and said with feeling, “I love you, Yuan Yuan, I will always love you! …”
With a satisfied, happy smile, Chen Yuan Yuan let Bold Frontier lie down on the bed, wiped his rod with a warm towel, and then crouched in the crook of Bold Frontier s arm like a little birdie. Bold frontier lightly kissed Chen Yuanyuan’s forehead and rubbed her long hair to show his love and gratitude.
Chen Yuanyuan shyly pushed Bold Border away and gently turned around. This feeling of refusal is very fatal, making Bold Border even more crazy and aroused.
Bold frontier gently turned Chen Yuanyuan s body over, and once he turned over, he pressed down on Chen Yuanyuan s body. Bold Border swung his lower body and rubbed Chen Yuanyuan’s silky skin, while his lips were kissing her eyes, her eyelashes, her nose, while his hands just plucked her breasts.
Chen Yuanyuan’s breathing began to rush, and as Bold Border’s hand began to probe into her private parts, she was very rhythmically whimpering, her little tongue licking at her dry, hot lips. When Bold Frontier probed his fingers into her slippery vagina, Chen Yuanyuan couldn t help but let out a soft cry, and her whole body shuddered again.
Bold Frontier admired her look of sublimation of desire, slowly and methodically teasing. Bold frontier is not intent on teasing Chen Yuanyuan, just full of compassionate love and mercy. But this kind of passionate caresses but let Chen Yuan Yuan feel spring love, heart itching unbearable, and constantly lustful murmuring, twisting, but also from time to time quite the lower limbs, with the brave frontier finger exploration.
Bold frontier withdrew his fingers, a wet tide then gushed out of the hole, Chen Yuanyuan immediately felt a void in the vagina, “En!” A sound, then reached out and grabbed Bold Frontier’s meat stick top against the hole. It seemed to me that Bold Border heard Chen Yuanyuan murmuring indistinctly, “I want… I want…”
Bold frontier in also can not hold back, only feel a lustful desire flung straight to the head. Bold frontier took a deep breath, then a sinking waist, ”Zi!” The meat stick should enter straight into the yellow dragon, completely against the deepest uterus of Chen Yuanyuan.
“Ah!” Chen Yuanyuan let out a contented lustful sound, her eyebrows furrowed, her cherry lips half opened, and her hands tightly hooped the buttocks of Bold Border. Chen Yuanyuan seemed to have found a source of fulfillment in the edge of emptiness and helplessness, a feeling of complete fulfillment that made her happy and satisfied.
Bold frontier just completely sent in, tightly holding Chen Yuanyuan s soft body drive, but pressed the troops, experiencing the feeling of the hard meat stick against her warm place, really something else in the heart, which is very different than the feeling of rushing around and venting out.
But Chen Yuanyuan’s warm and moist cave, as if chewing like wriggling, so that the bubble frontier feel a burst of the itch, can not help but twitch a moment or two. But the folds of the vaginal wall scratching the glans flange of the comfort, but let the bubble frontier can not help but pump up, and the rhythm from slow gradually accelerated fast.
Chen Yuanyuan s ana waist limbs were catering and capturing, and her half open and half closed mouth was moaning and whispering, prompting the sublimation of the desire to venture into the frontier. Chen Yuanyuan’s orgasms surged like surging waves one after another, and her lower body was wet and slippery like it had been soaked in water.
Suddenly, Bold Border hysterically threw up the sky and let out a long whistle, ”Snort! Zi!’ A stream of thick semen, shot out, drenching Chen Yuanyuan’s body completely.
“Whoo!” Chen Yuanyuan also screamed, the warm hot stream has a clear spring source. Fragrant sweat drenched Chen Yuanyuan tightly embraced Bold Frontier, Dao also shrinking and shrinking in the sucking, seems to want to completely Bold Frontier sucked in.
Bold frontier strong and powerful firing, so that the meat stick is still throbbing, he held Chen Yuanyuan more tightly, there is like a rain of kisses on her cheeks. After the climax, Chen Yuanyuan’s mouth hung with a smile in gasping for air, in the memory of this unforgettable mood.
‘… Yuan Yuan, wait for me! When I have achieved success, I will definitely come to take you home…’ For the past two months, the words spoken by Bold Border before they parted have been lingering in her mind, and Chen Yuan Yuan has been obsessively waiting for her beloved to come and take her in marriage.
In the dark era of feudal society, a beautiful woman like a flower like the moon, often bring themselves heavy disasters, as the saying goes, since the ancient red face more thin life. Especially in the year of disaster, suffered a war, the fate of young women, it is even more precarious. Just as the risk of frontier from the field to return to Suzhou, want to be with Chen Yuanyuanjie Qin Jin good time, but the disaster from heaven, let him hate for life.
When Bold Jiang returned to Suzhou, Chen Yuanyuan has been an old pervert Tian Hongyou ransomed away first. This incident prompts Bao to search for another “missing” friend, Dong Xiaowan, for fear of repeating the same mistake. (※A little preview: Dong Xiaowan and Bao Jiang’s story of separation and reunion will be shown again in the next article). Tian Hongyu had been a Yangzhou governor, and his daughter had been chosen by Chongzhen as a noble consort, and was thus appointed as the left governor, and was domineering and unrivaled among the royal relatives. Chen Yuan Yuan, although reluctant, but can not get the assistance of others, because no one dares to offend Tian Hong Yu, had to tearfully follow Tian Hong Yu back to the house.
Chongzhen did not even look at a glance, only faintly said: “the country to this point, I have the leisure?
…” and ordered her to be sent away. Chen Yuanyuan had no choice but to return to the Tien residence with the feeling that “no one would ever cherish her bright eyes and white teeth”.
As soon as Chen Yuanyuan returned to the Tien residence, Tian Hongxu was overjoyed, rubbing his hands together and laughing lustfully, saying, “Hee, hee, His Majesty doesn’t know how to cherish a beautiful woman, so I can’t afford to be spoiled… Hee, hee, hee…” With that, he pulled Chen Yuanyuan straight into the inner sanctum of the house and went to her bedchamber. Before Tian Hongyu could stand still, he stripped himself naked and then undressed Chen Yuan Yuan.
On a mattress with a mandarin duck embroidered in vermilion color, lying on her back was Chen Yuanyuan’s white, soft and delicate body; but on her body was the old man, Tian Hongyou, who was as thin as a piece of firewood.
I only saw Tian Hongyou’s hips floating sharply, and his mouth went ‘Hmph! Hmph!’ Constantly panting, his hands were even more greedy and unafraid as he groped around Chen Yuanyuan’s body indiscriminately. Without two or three strokes, “Ah! Yes!” Tian Hongyou then leaked in a burst of random shaking.
The first time I saw the pearl, I felt that the pearl was not a good choice, but the pearl was a good choice. The first time I saw the Marco Polo Outlet, I felt a sense of grievance and dissatisfaction, like a heavy stone pressing down on my heart, so I glared at Tian Hongyou with hatred.
”Bang!” Tian Hongyou slid off Chen Yuanyuan’s body and lay heavily on the bed, panting to himself. Chen Yuan Yuan turned her head to look at the hanging soft meat stick, a light sigh, then reached out to hold, gently playing with it, attempting to wake it up, so that it can later a solution to their own empty craving desire.
Chongzhen sixteen years of peasant insurgents, first broke the Tongguan, turn the time of the whole Shaan Piedmont, with the destructive force, soon hit Beijing. The capital of the rich and powerful and rich family giant room door, are a lot of fear, everyone is afraid of, afraid of the rebel army once the attack on Beijing, will not be safe.
Tian Hongyou then wrote a letter of advice to Wu Sangui. And Wu Sangui has long wanted to Tian family to watch the song and dance, because it has long been heard that Tian House in a courtesan looks like a heavenly person, named Chen Yuanyuan. WuSanGui heard the TianFu to please, think is in the heart, can be said to be eager, but he and pretend to excuse some, such as TianZhouZhuan three please four welcome, FangRongDu to the banquet.
In the banquet hall, Wu Sangui asked bluntly: “I heard that” Yufeng courtesan Chen Yuanyuan “has been into your residence, this batch of courtesans in whether she is?” Words did not fall, suddenly a beautiful singing girl holding a pipa, slowly out.
Wu Sangui immediately looked at the eye fixed mouth, only to see her cardamom years, floating like a fairy; cloud sideburns pile bush, like a light smoke dense fog; flying gold coquettish paste, phoenix hairpin half unloading, earrings such as a rainbow, on the white lotus root silk on the reserve of the thin soft clothes, under the purple pretty cui pattern skirt, feet reveal red mandarin ducks phoenix mouth double hooks, Lotus step gently move, swaying posture.
She stood in that class of “pearl show dancers” before, strumming the strings, played a loom to send their own feelings of grief “Zhaojun complaints”. This singing woman is Wu Sangui look forward to seeing the face of Chen Yuanyuan.
After listening to Chen Yuanyuan’s singing, Wu Sangui felt his heart swinging. He asked to meet with the girl, and said to Tian Hongyou: “Abbot! This Chen Yuanyuan is really called a smile to the city, and then smile to the country!”
Tian Hongyou did not know how to answer, Wei Zaode quietly said to Tian from the side: “Now, why don’t you do a favor! Moreover, even the best things, once the jade and stone are burned, it is impossible to stay closed ah!
We’re worried that we have no plan in a hurry, so let’s make a beauty plan!”
Tian Hongyou had to ask Chen Yuanyuan to toast. Chen Yuanyuan moved to the front of Wu Sangui’s seat, and General Wu took the opportunity to ask in a low voice: “You must be very happy here I suppose?”
Chen Yuan Yuan also replied in a low voice, “Even a courtesan like Hong Fu Nü did not like Yang Su, the Duke of Yue in the Sui Dynasty, and fled to Li Jing, let alone someone like me who was not as good as Yang Su! General Wu, do you think I would like that? As the saying goes, “How can a green pearl hide in the Golden Valley, and how can a red woman care for the Duke of Yue”? Wu Sangui nodded his head frequently and smiled knowingly.
Just when WuSanGui for fun, ShanHaiGuan border affairs tight, the servant presented into the report, it only wrote nine big words, ‘DaiZhou loss of defense, ZhouYouJi killed in action.’ WuSanGui despite all the fascination of ChenYuanYuan, but forced by military orders, had to leave the seat in frustration.
On the way out, Tian Hongyou sighed to Wu Sangui: “I’m a dying man, once Li Zicheng hit Beijing, general you see how good?”
Wu Sangui took the opportunity to get to the point and said: “If you are willing to give Chen Yuanyuan, then I will repay you for your gifts, will be heavier than the country’s repayment; and certainly protect the Tianfu fixed first than the protection of the country.”
The military governor’s office in the family of a busy, ready to guard the Shanhaiguan, while the inner hall of the study, but the drums and piano songs, the original Wu Sangui can not wait to Chen Yuanyuan chanting and entertaining.
Chongzhen a series of several oracles, urging Wu Sangui night to go, quickly back to the Shanhaiguan garrison. And the army is expressly forbidden to bring concubines, Wu Sangui had insisted on bringing Chen Yuanyuan peer, but Wu Sangui’s father Wu Xiang worried about his son with Chen Yuanyuan to Ningyuan will miss the military opportunity, the force to obstruct, only to Chen Yuanyuan stay at home. Before the trip, Wu Sangui took a break from his busy schedule and let Chen Yuanyuan play and sing a song, which was better than nothing.
WuSanGui go to ShanHaiGuan soon, ChongZhen 17 years (DaShunYongChangYuanYuanYuan) March 19, LiZiCheng pro rate DaShun army attacked Beijing, ChongZhen hanged in the coal mountain.
After the peasants’ insurgent army entered Beijing, the swift victory made a few generals begin to indulge in red lights and green wine, dimly thinking that the world would be peaceful since then.
The day he entered the capital, as the head of the civil and military officials of the Da Shun dynasty, “division standard power generals”, “lead whistle Liu master” on Zongmin, will occupy the father of Tian Guifei – Tian Hongyou’s brothel. Because Liu Zongmin just entered the capital to inquire about the eunuch: “the court of three thousand, why not a national color?” The eunuch said: “There is a Chen Yuanyuan, the world’s most rare, is said to be in the house of Tian Hongyou.
“So into the Tian family want to claim Chen Yuanyuan, later learned that was given to Wu Sangui, now stay in the Wu Xiang House.
Liu Zongmin arrested Wu Xiang and tortured him, but Wu Xiang lied that Chen Yuanyuan had gone to Ningyuan, and died there because she was not accustomed to the soil. However, Liu Zongmin did not believe him and pressed him even harder, finally killing seven of his men and raiding Wu Xiang’s house before he found Chen Yuanyuan.
After Liu Zongmin forced Chen Yuanyuan, he offered her to Li Zicheng. Li Zicheng heard that she was good at singing and dancing, so he asked her to perform, and he heard Li Zicheng clapping and laughing.
Chen Yuan Yuan sang a song, glancing at the winking eyes to scrutinize this for the legendary figure — Lee Zicheng, the king of the intruders. Just see Li Zicheng military dress, bear waist tiger back tall, born face like bronze, thick eyebrows such as silkworms straight into the temples, eyes big and black eyes, nose straight mouth square, handsome but not enough mighty regent.
At this time, Chen Yuanyuan is a mixed feelings, deeply for their own as items are generally sent to take, and secretly sad, can not help but E eyebrow deep locks, shape as emaciated, think out of the God, contemplating not say.
Li Zicheng approached Chen Yuanyuan in a laugh, stretching out his palm, resting on Chen Yuanyuan’s shoulder, said: “From now on, you will stay in the palace, glory and wealth, delicacies and sea food, silk and silk yarn are all enjoyable, ha! Ha!
Ha! …”
Chen Yuanyuan heard, can not help but smile bitterly, suddenly realized yesterday’s wrong. Originally planned to leave the courtesan career, out of the registration from the good, but did not expect everything is against their wishes, more and more deeper into the trap. Chen Yuanyuan thought to herself: ‘Even if I go to the palace, what about it? What about glory and riches, delicacies and silk? It’s still like a bird in a cage, being a man’s plaything!
Li Zicheng saw Chen Yuanyuan bowed his head, thought Chen Yuanyuan acquiesced in further action, the heart is happy, then reached out to Chen Yuanyuan double peak attack.
Chen Yuanyuan was in deep thought when she felt her breasts being pressed and rubbed, and immediately reacted professionally, responding to her refusal and half-push and half-accommodation. Chen Yuanyuan’s heart is not only lamenting for the thinness of her life; she is also proud of herself for her ability to be loved by everyone.
Just like that the minds were warring, causing Chen Yuanyuan to fall back into lustful desires.
Chen Yuanyuan removed from the heart of mixed thoughts, stood at a distance of three feet away from Li Zicheng, twisting waist, hands, feet, in the delicate dance, slowly remove the clothes on the body. Chen Yuanyuan this kind of bold style of provocation, the opposite so that Li Zicheng was stunned, for a time just staring at the big eyes, eyes, body shape with Chen Yuanyuan turn around the dance and move, appreciate this vice is the soul of the jade goddess.
When Chen Yuanyuan body clothing all removed, only to see her plump body, swaying posture, breasts high, small abdomen smooth, legs snow white long, clamped a triangle, pubic mound bulging, velvet hair shiny, black hair below a slit, as she walks and slightly flopping, people see that is to reach out to touch some.
Li Zicheng can not help but desire fire Xing, crotch of the penis erect. Li Zicheng quickly lifted the pants, action in both eyes still do not forget to stare at Chen Yuanyuan’s lower body, a salivating anxious color.
Chen Yuanyuan saw Li Zicheng’s particularly thick and long penis, and could not help but “Ya! A sound of astonishment. Chen Yuan Yuan in the Goddess career has seen a lot of penis, and like this thick and long is rare, and see that the veins exposed, can imagine its hardness, as if it can penetrate the wall chiseling hole of steel God stick, see Chen Yuan Yuan is the mind swinging, charming, hole even obscene liquid source and flow.
Chen Yuanyuan felt A burst of ten thousand ants drilling in her cave, the itch was unbearable, so she had to clench her legs and approach Li Zicheng with strange footsteps, face to face with him, letting her breasts press against each other, and then squatting down, letting her peaks slide downwards from her chest in a smooth manner, ”Swish!” It was as if there was a grinding heat that traveled to the hearts of both of them.
Originally, Chen Yuanyuan squatted down precisely want to contain Li Zicheng’s rod, but “the boat to the heart of the river only to know the difficulty”, facing Li Zicheng’s rod, only to feel that the small mouth can not contain into the big rod, had to switch to the tongue licking, but also from time to time to the cheek to rub. Chen Yuanyuan thought, like this rare big hard thing, certainly can make their own desire to die, enjoy a taste of the last taste, the fire of desire to make her upset, the action is also in the unconscious aggravated, accelerated.
Li Zicheng was originally a martial artist, crossing the sands, galloping between the battlefield, can be like into no man’s land; but for men and women’s love affairs, that know how to pick love caress play! He has always been like running the battlefield in general, anxious to solve the desire of the matter. Therefore, Li Zicheng that can stand Chen Yuanyuan this kind of teasing, only to hear Li Zicheng low roar, ape arm a long clamped Chen Yuanyuan waist, one hand wave, sweep off the table cups and plates of wine, will Chen Yuanyuan’s body on the table, standing on the edge of the table to her legs apart, with the long thick manhood, against her obscene water flooded pussy, force a strong, long drive into the two.
Although Chen Yuanyuan was Li Zicheng this series, the rough action has a shock, but because of their own early to spring heart, just delicate and weak light hmmm, legs up coiled Li Zicheng’s waist, so that Li Zicheng to do as he pleases. But when Li Zicheng steel hard meat stick into the occasion, the thick circle but let Chen Yuanyuan, there is the hole was cracked pain, “ah!” Chen Yuanyuan cried out in pain, and her whole body shuddered.
Li Zicheng does not know how to pity the girl, only through the smoothness of the obscene liquid, urgent set of pumping up. Soon, Chen Yuanyuan pain all disappear, only feel the vagina was big meat stick filled with pleasure, a kind of both excitement and full of comfort. Chen Yuan Yuan’s breathing gradually thickened, moaning and murmuring sound is also getting louder and louder, the body constantly twisting, hips swinging left and right to welcome. It was really a tantalizing spring color, anyone who saw it would be soul-sucking for it.
Li Zicheng’s penis has three characteristics, the first is long, the second is thick, the third is the glans is very large, these three conditions, are to make the woman both fear and love, a contact can kill people. But Li Zicheng today is an eye-opener, ran into Chen Yuanyuan this pussy, although the pussy mouth narrow, but the source of obscene water, so that when the pumping all the way smooth; and although smooth, the vagina is like a small mouth like contraction sucking. All this feeling makes Li Zicheng feel unprecedented comfort.
Chen Yuanyuan felt a wave in her cave, she didn’t know how many times she had already ejaculated, and the continuous orgasmic pleasure made her a bit dizzy and a bit unbearable. Chen Yuanyuan barely managed to do so, she violently closed her belly, her hips also started to rotate, her vagina also followed the tightness, and wrapped the glans around it, and also shrunk and loosened like a child sucking on a nipple.
Li Zicheng both feel the glans was sucked comfortable, and feel the horse eye around something in the touch, there are some nerve numbness, making in the pussy within the rod, there is a desire to release the state of semen. Li Zicheng knew that it was difficult to endure, had to speed up the speed of pumping, and each time the entry is deep against the inner wall, inserted Chen Yuanyuan’s belly a convex a convex, as if the rod is going to go through the belly and out of the general.
At this point, Chen Yuan Yuan seemed to have entered a state of obsession, trembling all over, her face turning white, and with a delicate cry, there was another wave of heat in her womb. As the heat swarmed around the rod, “Ah…” roared Li Zicheng from his dantian, and as the rod shuddered and pulsed, ‘Th..! …’ A stream of hot, thick semen shot out.
Li Zicheng gave a few more strokes, and then, with a long sigh of ‘Hoo…’, he fell on top of Chen Yuanyuan.
The two sweaty bodies were pressed tightly against each other, only gasping for breath… Just like Li Zicheng, the King of the Barbarians, some of the high ranking generals of the Da Shun army were also in the midst of their campaigns at this time, and were oblivious to the imminent crisis of the Da Shun regime. It was only when it was reported that Wu Sangui was still fighting at the Shanhai Pass and threatening to restore the Ming Dynasty that Li Zicheng realized that Liu Zongmin was in trouble.
So one side and blame Liu Zongmin reckless, told him not to Wu Xiang persecution, they also converge a little dare not to Chen Yuanyuan times; one side of the order Niu Jinxing pen wrote “Wu Xiang Wu Sangui book”, sent Tang Tong with the book with Li Zicheng edicts, 10,000 taels of silver, 1,000 taels of gold, 1,000 satin to the Shanhaiguan to beckon the surrender, and would like to be sealed as a vassal of Wu Sangui.
WuSanGui although not happy, but a family of thirty-eight pinched in the hands of others, two for their future prospects, and can not not be considered. Just when Wu Sangui dilemma, defected to the Qing people’s Zu Dashou to visit his nephew as an excuse, mixed into the customs, for dorgon, encouraging his nephew to surrender to the Qing dynasty.
Just as Wu Sangui sent to Beijing scouts back, Wu Sangui asked: “How is my family?”
The scout reported back: “It was copied and plundered by General Liu Zongmin!” Wu Sangui heard: “It does not matter, I go back they will return me.”
Another scout came back, Wu Sangui asked: “How is my father?” Reported that: “the old master was Liu Zongmin captured” Wu Sangui a little calm and said: “This is not important, to my return, they will certainly be released, forgive them also dare not to my father how!”
Finally, the third scout came back, Wu Sangui eagerly asked: “Lady and Chen Yuanyuan people how?” The scout eagerly reported back: “Alas! Sir, it’s not good, the women at home, including Chen Yuanyuan have been taken over by Liu Zongmin!”
WuSanGui do not listen to already, once heard the news, fire, anger, as the so-called, “the king of a rage for the red face”. WuSanGui drew his sword and scolded: “really outrageous, a blacksmith even forcefully occupy the general’s wife, this call I can still submit to them? A man can not protect his own family, for people insulted, I still have the face to see the father and mother in the capital brother. Li Zicheng ah Li Zicheng, I and you have the revenge of the sky. I have decided to raise an army to fight against the invaders!”
Wu Sangui scolded, he bit his middle finger, immediately modeled on the warring states era of Chu Shen Baoxu crying Sao Ting way, to the Qing ruler to borrow troops. Through the channeling of Zu Daqin, he said to dorgon: “I was not, Li broke into crime Que, broke the capital, the late emperor died, the nine temples into ashes; the national subjects, pain in the heart of the blood; three Gui body of the country’s favor, revenge and snow shame, the responsibility is not to be shirked. How can not help the small place of the capital east, weak troops, can only take the liberty of your country for the Qin Ting sob, hope that Your Highness will be an arm to help.”
Dorgon took advantage of this great threat, forced WuSanGui rate of all the people surrendered, hand over the beautiful Ming dynasty. WuSanGui at this time also held the “and make seven days QinTing cry, not negative negative sweat.” The idea of opening the door to the Qing Dynasty, reduced to surrender to the Qing Dynasty to resist the intruder. Lead the wolf into the house of Wu Sangui more in accordance with the wishes of dorgon, ordered all officers and soldiers all hair braided, hands wrapped in white cloth, accept dorgon’s deployment.
After the Qing troops entered the country, Wu Sangui was made King of Pingxi by dorgon, and swore to go on an expedition to meet with the peasant insurgents led by Li Zicheng at Piece of Stone (seventy miles north of present-day Linyi County, Hebei Province). Dashun army is a group of rabble, due to the hasty response to the war, suffered a serious defeat, loss of soldiers and generals, corpses everywhere, in the Dashun Yongchang first year of April 26th defeat.
Li Zicheng was defeated, fled back to Beijing, ordered to kill Wu Xiang and his wife, son Wu Sanfu and his family of more than thirty-four mouths, but also the head of Wu Xiang hanging in the city tower to show the public. Chen Yuanyuan took advantage of the chaos and hid herself in a civilian family to escape the disaster.
Wu Sangui attacked all the way down, the Dashun army also step by step to leave the west retreat, and then Li Zicheng himself was wounded, has been back to Xi’an. Wu Sangui returned home to Beijing, not see Chen Yuanyuan, they went out to inquire, and then the generals found her in a small village.
Wu Sangui was overjoyed to find the beauty, immediately ordered the knot colorful building, prepare incense sedan chair, flags and drums, personally went to meet, as the so-called “wax torch ushered in the battlefield, cry makeup full face residual red marks.”
Although Chen Yuanyuan’s life has suffered a lot of ups and downs, her hair and beard have not diminished her beauty. As soon as we met, Wu Sangui asked Chen, “Yuanyuan! I really did not expect to find you here, this is not a dream!”
Chen Yuan Yuan see Wu Sangui has surrendered to the Qing Dynasty hair braid, but also mixed feelings, only faintly replied: “Sangui!
You are no longer the Generalissimo of Shanhaiguan of the Great Ming! Rather, you are the Pingxi King of the Jianzhou people!”
WuSanGui originally intended to continue to chase LiZiCheng, but ChenYuanYuan really do not want to see, the people are displaced because of the scourge of the sword, so to WuSanGui said: “LiZiCheng is a hero, military discipline is strict, the autumn is not a crime, some will soil only listen to the order, he also control tight. The reason why they detained me, the purpose is to beckon you to surrender, to me is also treated with courtesy, so you do not have to chase!”
And WuSanGui get ChenYuanYuan, the purpose has been achieved, the consideration is how to ChenYuanYuan placement, the heart is bent on a kiss, of course, is also pulling ChenYuanYuan to the bedchamber. Chen Yuanyuan can not help but secretly prayed: ‘I hope that all the military disaster, this is the end of it!
On the bed of the bedchamber loft, Wu Sangui and Chen Yuanyuan had become two naked meatworms intertwined with each other.
In the warm kiss, a strong purple orchid flower aroma, straight to Wu Sangui’s head. Wu Sangui gently pushed Chen Yuanyuan, carefully admiring her crystal clear carcass, Chen Yuanyuan shyly pulling the bed sheet chatting a frame to cover the lower body, although the lower body is hidden in the translucent tulle sheet, two plump thighs are clearly visible, and even the two pieces of the slightly protruding labia are also vaguely transparent.
Chen Yuanyuan’s breasts high up, the outline of the uniform and obvious, two high protruding nipples around, showing an attractive rose-colored round halo, shy and timid look more charming. Wu Sangui was confused by her attractive charming attitude, smooth hand in her high breasts, tip twisting up. Amused Chen Yuanyuan whole body trembling, wrapped around the lower body of the sheet violently lifted, a prancing body will be Wu Sangui dead embrace, wildly kissed non-stop.
Chen Yuanyuan’s flexible tongue in Wu Sangui’s mouth constantly flicked, flipping, teasing Wu Sangui’s mouth full of pearl itch, burning and dry. The first time I saw him, I was so happy to see him, and I was so happy to see him, and I was so happy to see him.
Wu Sangui moved his lower body as much as he could, letting his tall prick go to Chen Yuanyuan’s source of pleasure. Chen Yuanyuan deliberately twisted her hips and crotch, to escape as if playing tricks, so that Wu Sangui’s heart is burning like a fire, gasping for breath.
Chen Yuanyuan crouched on top of Wu Sangui, seeing Wu Sangui’s lustful appearance, she knew from experience when to go in and when to go out. Chen Yuanyuan then used her tightly closed hot pussy, Wu Sangui’s penis down, straight against the calf, so that his penis can not make a mistake.
Wu Sangui’s rod, a popping and bucking to find a hole into the hole, but by the low on the top of the suppression, then again have the power, but also a chip. So, Wu Sangui will put his arms around his waist on the hands, gradually moved down to the smooth and tender fat buttocks, began to caress greatly, and from time to time over the groin, looking for the small slit.
When Wu Sangui’s finger touched the slit, he gently separated Chen Yuanyuan’s slightly hot labia, and pinched the soft little meat grain. Not a moment’s effort, that flesh core was pinched to swell up, at the same time, flesh core below the small hole also followed a stream of warm slippery liquid out.
Wu Sangui’s finger will follow the slippery help, “Zi!” Into the slippery and soft little hole to go. In a flash, this narrow only allowed the finger to insert the small hole, will gradually open up and relax, and a large number of outward discharge of slightly sticky water, Chen Yuanyuan also moaned gently.
Wu Sangui inserted his fingers even further inside, moment after moment, extremely urgent and slow in and out, and from time to time on her hot and wet pussy four walls scratching. Only see Chen Yuanyuan cheeks blush, forehead oozing sweat, gasping accelerated, and, her kiss is also more and more compact, more and more fervent.
Chen Yuanyuan’s body began to shake slightly, the lower part also shuddered, pussy water more and more like a tide. So, Wu Sangui put two fingers at the same time deep, more deeply in the inside of the thrust, and suddenly tight and slow turn twisted, only to feel Chen Yuanyuan slippery pussy, began to have a movement, and then hips will be up and down up and down.
Chen Yuanyuan put her buttocks high up, and with her wet pussy looking for Wu Sangui’s penis. Wu Sangui, however, with his right hand to hold his own large hard penis, with that large as peach-like glans, as much as in her wet pussy lips grinding back and forth. Chen Yuanyuan will be like an electric shock, trembling up, more like an octopus, tightly embracing Wu Sangui, mouth also kept gasping.
Chen Yuanyuan felt that it was hard to endure as if she was burning with desire, she suddenly tilted her body back, reached out and held Wu Sangui’s meat stick, aimed at the opening of her pussy, sank her body and sat down, only to hear a ‘Zi! Only heard ‘Zi!’ sound, a thick long meat stick will be engulfed. Chen Yuanyuan let out a cry of “Oooh…” and rubbed her breasts with both hands, twisting and writhing furiously as she sat on them.
Chen Yuanyuan so like grinding twisted, and Wu Sangui can feel her lust water, out of a time and again after a time, not only to the pubic hair together with the scrotum poured a drenching; underneath the padded satin adornments were also watered a piece of, like lying in a puddle of water in general.
Wu Sangui stood up and sat face to face with Chen Yuan Yuan, so that he could see the work going on down there, and also see her high breasts bouncing in response to the movement. Wu Sangui opened his mouth and when her breasts came close to his mouth, he would take them in, lick them, bite them… and at the same time, he pushed his body upwards to drive his rod even harder into the channel.
Chen Yuanyuan also quickly set her pussy downward with each of Wu Sangui’s thrusts. When Chen Yuanyuan set down; as soon as Wu Sangui jerked, the area where the pussy meets keeps emitting ‘Puh-zee! Plop!
The sound of the audio was also mixed with Chen Yuanyuan’s “mmmm ah ah ah” lustful and wild screams.
Probably every jerk of Wu Sangui could touch Chen Yuanyuan’s flower center, so the bed and mattress were all drenched with her lewd water, and the mouth of her uterus began to suck with that kind of beauty, and the tender flesh of the vaginal walls inside the vagina also suddenly contracted and suddenly relaxed and wriggled.
Suddenly, Chen Yuanyuan shivered rapidly, her two arms desperately held Wu Sangui’s neck, and her two pieces of hot red lips swarmed up and kissed Wu Sangui’s mouth, sucking and biting furiously, and there was a hot tide in her vagina, which gushed out as if it was a mountain of water, pushing her orgasmic pleasure to an even higher peak. Coincidentally, Wu Sangui also ejaculated at the same time!
“Oh… ah…” they echoed like a chorus of spring songs, both of them going to the same heavenly place.
As soon as he entered the capital, the Qing Shizuizu set out to create a nationwide Qing regime and also bestowed Wu Sangui with 10,000 taels of silver and three steeds. Wu Sangui was also the forerunner of the Qing soldiers who attacked the southwestern region ruled by the Southern Ming Dynasty and entered Yunnan via Sichuan and Guizhou, killing the last Ming Emperor Yongli at the Golden Cicada Temple on the side of Wuhuashan Mountain.
Afterwards, Wu Sangui was ordered to guard Yunnan, and he was so powerful and powerful that he created a localized situation. In order to enlist Wu Sangui, the Qing court named his first wife, Zhang Hua, as Fujin, made his son, Wu Yingxiong, serve in the capital, and gave him Princess Heshuo, the 14th daughter of Emperor Taizong, as his wife.
When Wu Sangui entered Kunming, will occupy the Wuhuashan big repair palace, and will Cuihu circle into the forbidden garden. Also accounted for the Yongli Palace, the Palace is commonly known as the “Golden Palace”, has always had “no double jade no double ground, half of the green mountain half of the clouds,” the reputation.
Wu Sangui also in the sea near the Grand View Tower Pavilion, named “near Huapu”; and in the northern suburbs to build villas and gardens, called “Anfuyuan”, also known as “wild garden”. All of them were full of towering pavilions, flowers and trees. These places were connected together, so that one could take the emperor’s carriage from the Wild Garden to the New Mansion, and from the New Mansion, one could take a boat through Zhantang to Konwapu, and then go straight to Dianchi Pond for sightseeing.
And “Anfu Garden” is specially built for Chen Yuanyuan, not only poor civil engineering, where folk flowers and stones, all forcibly looted, placed in the garden; rare birds and animals, the brigade encroachment, in addition to searching all of Yunnan, but also sent to the south of Fujian, Guangdong area to buy.
At that time in the “Anfuyuan”, there are a thousand kinds of flowers and trees, and many of them are the best flowers. For example, there was the “Goddess Flower”.
The flower plant is similar to Furong, and can change several colors in one day, white at Zi U time, green at Cin U time, red at Cin Hime, orange at Shen You time, and purple at Huxiu Hai time; it blooms in spring every year, and the flowering period lasts for dozens of days before fading away slowly.
In the garden treasures to play, can be said to be a wide range, for example: there is a marble hall screen, up to six feet or so, the screen pattern picture, some of the cool landscape wood and stone, natural, very much like the famous painter in the Yuan Dynasty Ni Diamond’s handwriting. It is said that this hall screen had sent a special envoy to the marble field, forcing all the stone workers in the village of stone giant, spent nearly three years, only from the Cangshan selected. Just to polish the stone surface, and enlisted the whole of Yunnan’s best workers, suffered countless tortures, only to be faceted into the screen. A poem written by a person thereafter reads, “The craftsman’s ten fingers dripped with blood, and the blood infiltrated the stone and bone to make it into a danqing.”
There is an ornamental pond dug in the “Anfu Garden”, with waves as flat as a mirror and a clear bottom. Beside the pool, there is a painting building with beads and embroidered curtains, which is rumored to be Chen Yuanyuan’s dressing table.
At this time, Wu Sangui, like Fu Zha got Xishi, embracing Chen Yuanyuan over the life of the day, day after day obsessed with “the sky spring color to heaven and earth”, “the Yue female such as flowers to see the lack of” the day.
However, Chen Yuanyuan began to “wake up from the dream of flowers in the mirror”, see through the red dust. Because she is more and more determined that nowadays Wu Sangui, is not the past; she also knows that Wu Sangui has the ambition to steal the country for the king. And Chen Yuanyuan most unwilling to see is “war”. Therefore, although Wu Sangui intended to appoint Chen Yuanyuan as the main consort, were rejected by her.
Sure enough, in the twelfth year of the Kangxi (1673), Wu Sangui united with the King of Pingnan Shang Kexi, King of Jingnan Geng Jimao, the three joined forces, under the banner of “anti-Qing Dynasty to restore the Ming Dynasty”, and self-appointed “the world are to recruit soldiers and horses Marshal”, ignited the fire of the war against the Qing Dynasty.
Just when Wu Sangui in the rise ready to do a big job, do not want to be someone out of the head to pour a dipper of cold water. This person is Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan know this matter will take the opportunity to Wu Sangui said: “concubine is Suzhou courtesan only, now do the king’s consort. Serving the king has been twenty, thirty years, has been the end of glory and wealth. I’m afraid that if I continue to be extravagant and magnificent. I’m afraid I’ll be punished by the heavens…”
Hearing this, Wu Sangui was taken aback and asked, “You… how can you say such things!”
Chen Yuanyuan glanced at Wu Sangui and slowly said, “I request Your Majesty to grant me a purification room, and I am willing to wear a robe, eat vegetarian food and cultivate fasting, and enjoy my final years of life.”
This request can be anxious bad Wu Sangui: “I am thinking of uprising to overthrow the Qing Dynasty, face south for the emperor, then you are also noble, how you have such an idea!
Chen Yuanyuan shook her head and said, “From ancient times to the present, how many people have fought for the emperor to be king, disturbing the people’s peace and quiet, and when they became the emperor, they went to great lengths to keep the throne, so what is the fun of it?”
Chen Yuanyuan paused briefly, and then said: “When I was young, I thought I looked beautiful, and I also had some thoughts of my own. Now that I am the second concubine of the king, I feel that the idea is too vulgar to be tolerated. In my opinion, if you think about yourself more, why don’t you give up your military power, and you and I can hide under the forest together, like Li and Xi Shi, boating on the five lakes, how happy would that be? Life is only a few decades, why do you want to start a war again, to be the king, to fight for the city, to fight for the land, so that the people and the living beings have to suffer again?”
WuSanGui quietly listen, also think round this argument is very some reason, but mouth but said: “this is your woman’s opinion!” And think of their own is now riding the tiger difficult to get down, had to say: “A great man can not be immortalized, but also want to be stigmatized for ten thousand years!”
Chen Yuanyuan heard Wu Sangui say such words, know that things have no room for redemption, can not help but sigh, dropping tears. The next morning, Chen Yuanyuan again to Wu Sangui reiterated the request, insisted on going to the clean room. Wu Sangui again and again to retain, she said with immense sadness: “It is too late! Time passes easily, how much suffering and torture I have experienced over the years, I have had an epiphany, all see through, you are no longer the year’s Generalissimo Wu, I am not young Chen Yuanyuan. I don’t want to go back any more, and I’m no longer attracted to the scenery of the North. I’ll stay here by the cool Lotus Pond, with a lantern and a yellow scroll, and I’ll spend the rest of my life…”
The words are not yet finished, Xia Xiangguo came in to report: “Your Majesty, the territorial pawns have been assembled in the schoolyard to listen to your instructions.” Sunset, nearly dusk, in the bleak and sharp sound of the horn, Wu Sangui also have no time to think carefully, had to acquiesce to Chen Yuanyuan’s request, dragging the slow pace, towards the schoolyard to go.
Chen Yuanyuan also with inexplicable mood immediately moved to Hongjue Temple, followed by Zen Master Wang Lin, formally made a nun, renamed “Silence”, No. “Yuan”, chanting Buddhist, day and night, never again pay no attention to that Wu Sangui.
In order to deal with Wu Sangui, Emperor Kangxi personally sat in Beijing to quell the rebellion. Later, he simply executed Wu Sangui’s son, Wu Yingxiong, and Wu Sangui’s grandson, Wu Shilin, who were both in Beijing.
Kangxi seventeen years (1678) in March, Wu Sangui in Hengzhou sacrifice to heaven and earth. Proclaimed himself emperor, attacked Yuan Zhaowu, called Hengzhou, today’s Hengyang City, Hunan Province, for the Dingtianfu; August, on a life, at the age of 67 years old.
Wu Sangui’s first wife Zhang, his grandson Wu Shi and his wife Guo committed suicide, and the rest of the Wu family, men, women and children, were killed, except for Chen Yuanyuan, who was spared.
In the fall of the same year, Chang Zhiying Wu Sangui defeated, and died in Hunan Guangdao Hengzhou City news told Chen Yuanyuan, Chen Yuanyuan thoughtfully said: “more than 30 years of the debt of injustice is considered to be over.” Chen Yuan Yuan sighed and added: “After all these years of his behavior, I realized that he was nothing but an outwardly strong, deceitful, inconsistent and capricious villain… In my heart, the original WU Sangui had long since died…”
A few more years passed. In a leaf-falling xiao se in the late autumn evening, Chen Yuanyuan is accompanied by a green lamp ancient Buddha, holding a rosary bead, pious chanting moment, suddenly came a burst of urgent knocking sound. Chang Zhiying rushed out to see, it turned out to be Cai Yurong led the Qing soldiers, came to seize treasures and antiques.
Chang Zhiying immediately turned around to inform Chen Yuanyuan. Not wanting to be recognized by the soldiers, and even more worried about what might happen, Chen Yuan Yuan sent Chang Zhi Ying to escape through the back door, and then walked calmly to the window, gazing at the long autumn sky, and murmured to herself with deep emotion, “The lotus pond is clear and crystal clear! I will always be close to you…”
Chen Yuan Yuan put her hands together and jumped into the pool peacefully amidst the sound of the Buddha’s words, “In the midst of auspiciousness, in the midst of going away, in the midst of going away, there is a great benefit at the Paramount meeting, all the wrongdoers have left their bodies, Maa Prajna Paramount…”.
The still waters of the pool were rippling…